Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2,540,001 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2540253}' |
No | 2024-11-26 18:53 | active | 1928 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | In Merika State, the two of them lay close together on the hotel bed. As their passion grew, Justin Yatesâs husky voice, filled with allure, murmured, âEm, how about having a child with me?â Caught up in the moment, Emily Yates replied without thinking. It wasnât until they were lying together afterward that she remembered what he had said. âA child?â she repeated, a trace of intimacy lingering in her eyes. The look stirred Justinâs desire again. She was a constant temptation to him. Pushing those thoughts aside, he pulled out a ring and slipped it onto her left hand. âAre you proposing to me?â she asked. âYes.â âCan I finally have your child now?â Justin asked, smiling. His eyes were warm, but there was no love in them, as if he were gazing past her, waiting for someone elseâs answer. âIâll give you plenty,â she replied, momentarily surprised. Proposing in bed wasnât exactly romantic or formal, but she didnât mind. She had waited three years for this moment, and it was worth it. Three years ago, she had been injured near the beach, hitting her head on a rock. When she woke up, she had no memory. Justin had saved her. The first thing she saw when she woke was his face, and one look left her captivated. Later, she learned that Justin had paid her hospital bills. She also learned of his identity. He was the CEO of RC Corporation. He proposed that she be his contract lover, and without hesitation, she agreed. They signed an agreement, defining their relationship, and he gave her the name Emily Yates. Yes, she was drawn to his looks. Despite their arrangement, the past three years felt like any other relationship. In the first year, she was a hidden lover. In the second, he introduced her as his girlfriend to his circle. Now, with three years approaching, he was proposing. Once she was part of his social circle, she heard whispers about a woman who had been his first love, someone he cherished deeply in college. She had disappeared without a trace, and he had been searching for her ever since. Over the years, Justin had lost hope she was still alive. That was why he finally proposed. Emily didnât mind. Everyone has a past. Looking at the diamond ring on her left ring finger, she felt like it had all been worth it. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Justin was showering. Calming down, Emily wrapped a towel around herself and got out of bed to pick up their scattered clothes. A soft *clink* echoed as something hit the floor. It was Justinâs cardholder. She bent down to pick it up, and a photo slipped out. It was old, with frayed edges, as if it had been looked at countless times. The woman in the photo looked like her but younger, just how she would have looked three years ago. Emily didnât remember ever taking this photo, but she had lost her memory. Maybe she had forgotten. She was just about to put the cardholder back when a large, slender hand appeared, taking it from her. Justin emerged from the bathroom, his hair still damp and falling over his eyes, now tinged with a hint of displeasure. âDonât touch my things,â he said coldly, his tone a sharp contrast to the intimacy they had just shared. Turning away from her, he put the cardholder back in his briefcase, his whole demeanor suddenly distant and guarded. Emily froze. Was he really getting defensive over a photo? She looked at him, confused. Wasnât that her old picture? Before she could ask, Justin seemed to realize that his reaction had been out of line. He turned back and grasped her chin. With a playful glint in his eye, he ran his thumb over her still-swollen lips, toying with them. His voice was cool, devoid of warmth, but his words were deeply suggestive, clearly aiming to change the subject. âWeâre going to be late for the art exhibit. If you rather stay here, I wouldnât mind going another round.â Her cheeks flushed at his teasing, and she gently pushed him away. Her thoughts were scattered, and she quickly forgot about the photo. Justin had come to Merika State on business and had received an invitation to an art exhibition by Haley Quinn. He brought Emily along, planning to take her to the show once his work was done. Haley, a painter who had withdrawn from the public eye three years ago, rarely held exhibitions, making this one a rare event. Emily dressed quickly, while Justin had already changed into a fresh suit. The gallery was close to the hotel, so they walked there. Arm in arm, they strolled down the street, enjoying the perfect atmosphere. Just as Emily felt an overwhelming sense of happiness, Justin suddenly stopped. âJustin, whatâs wrong?â She followed his gaze. Across the street, a disheveled woman, her clothes too dirty to recognize their original color, was recklessly crossing the traffic, oblivious to the danger. The woman pushed Emily aside and wrapped her arms tightly around Justinâs waist. She sobbed uncontrollably, gasping for air. âJustin, I finally found you. You came looking for me, didnât you?â Emily stumbled from the shove, the bright sunlight momentarily blinding her. The woman looked eerily familiar. She resembled the one in the photo from the cardholder and, in a way, even looked like Emily herself. âEmma? Is that really you?â Justinâs voice trembled, his eyes locked onto the woman in his arms, as if afraid she might disappear again. Just moments ago, he had proposed to Emily. Now, right there in the street, he held another woman. He gently wiped away the womanâs tears with a tenderness so delicate, as if afraid of breaking something precious. âYes, itâs me,â the woman sobbed, nodding desperately. Frail as she was, she clung to him. Justin was known for his fastidiousness and love of cleanliness, but he now held her tightly. He was soothing her with gentle words, as if she were a lost treasure he had finally recovered. He was afraid that even the slightest rough movement might hurt her. They seemed oblivious to everything around them, including Emily. Justin seemed to have forgotten Emily was still there. The woman in his arms had cried herself into unconsciousness. He took off his expensive jacket and draped it over her. He then slipped his arms under her knees and held her tightly as he carried her back toward the hotel. Emily stood there, feeling like an outsider. Her arm still ached from where she had been shoved, and she could still feel the warmth of Justinâs touch lingering around her waist. Just minutes ago, he had been tangled up with her in bed, proposing marriage. Now, he was leaving her in the middle of the street, carrying a woman who seemed to come out of nowhere. He had tossed aside his usual grace, holding this woman, who looked like a beggar, and rushed back to the hotel. The people around them pointed and whispered, like they were watching some sort of spectacle. Emily wanted to follow him, but her first step faltered. She steadied herself against a nearby building, catching a glimpse of her reflection in the window. Her flawless makeup now showed a hint of disarray. Chapter 2 Tears had fallen without her noticing, smudging the fresh makeup around her eyes. Emily glanced down at the diamond ring on her left hand, a sense of foreboding spreading through her. The sudden appearance of this woman might shatter the happiness she had been waiting for. She couldnât just stand here. She had to know who this woman was. After a moment to gather herself, she headed back to the hotel. The plane flew from Merika State back to Haven State. At Lichfield Hospital, Emily stood at the door of a hospital room, arms crossed, trying to see inside through the window. Justinâs friend, Zac White, the director of Lichfield Hospital, along with other doctors, were examining the restless woman on the hospital bed. Two female nurses held her steady as they conducted their checks. On the plane, her face had already been cleaned, and she had been given fresh clothes. âEmma Xander? Hasnât she... disappeared for the past four years?â Zac was shocked. Where had Justin found her? The Yates and White families had pulled every string they could to find Emma, but after four years with no trace, they had finally given up. And now, here she was. After completing their examination, the doctors and nurses left the room. A heavy silence fell over the space. A moment later, Justinâs voice seemed to echo from a distance as he gazed at the woman, now sound asleep after a sedative. âHow is she doing?â âSheâs malnourished, traumatized, and a bit disoriented, but otherwise fine. She just needs some time to recover.â Justin stood by her bedside, clearly prepared to stay with her. Zac hesitated, wanting to say something, but thought better of it and left the room. He opened the door to find Emily waiting outside. Feeling awkward for his friend, Zac adjusted his silver-framed glasses and greeted her with a polite smile. âHi, Miss Yates.â Emily nodded in acknowledgment. âDr. White, whatâs her name? And what is her relationship with Justin?â she asked bluntly, desperate to know who this woman was. Zac hesitated, uncertain how to explain that Emma was Justinâs long-lost first love. This was his friendâs private matter, after all, and not his to reveal. Before he could find the words, Justin opened the door and saw them standing outside. He frowned, clearly displeased. âDidnât I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?â Justinâs voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. âYou proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now youâre holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And youâre not even coming home? Staying out all night?â âStop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,â he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Seeing Justinâs dark expression, Zac stepped in, concerned that Emily might end up on the losing side of this argument. When Justin was angry, it rarely boded well for anyone. âItâs late. Let me arrange a car to take Miss Yates home,â Zac offered, trying to ease the tension. Emily, however, refused Zacâs offer. She wasnât leaving without answers. âYou think Iâm being unreasonable? Iâm your fiancĂ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? âIâll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, youâre coming home with me.â Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justinâs arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justinâs personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. Justin had always been there for her, always caring, always the first to pick up her calls, no matter if he was in a meeting or on a business trip. If she ever needed him, he would show up immediately. If she couldnât be reached, he would search the whole city until he found her. But now, with this woman in the hospital room, he wouldnât even let her near him? âWhat do you mean by this?â Emilyâs voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didnât respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĂ©e he had just proposed to. Time seemed to stretch, each second feeling like an eternity. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. âDonât be childish.â Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? âIf you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!â Emilyâs heart ached, squeezing painfully in her chest. She knew it wasnât the right moment to bring this up, but she couldnât accept the idea that her future husband would spend the night in the hospital with another woman. Zac stood nearby, listening in shock. Marriage? Had Justin really proposed to Emily? And what about Emma in the hospital room? Justin glanced over his shoulder, worried that the woman asleep in the hospital bed might hear them and wake up. Emily noticed the concern in his eyes. It was an expression she had seen many times when he had worried about her. But now, that look was for someone else. He turned back to Emily, his voice still icy. âIf you donât want to get married, we can call it off. This isnât the place for your drama. William, have the driver take her home.â He didnât like being threatened, especially when it came to his marriage. Without another glance at her, he opened the door to the hospital room and went back inside. William stepped forward, maintaining his respectful tone. âMiss Yates, please donât make this difficult for me. Itâs time for you to go home.â Zac looked at Emily with sympathy. âMiss Yates, itâs late. Maybe itâs best to talk things over with Justin another time.â But how could they ever discuss this again? Her fiancĂ© had just left her humiliated, choosing to stay with another woman without a care for her dignity. The hospital hallway lights felt harsh, blinding her with their brightness. Realizing that staying there made her look like a fool, Emily decided she wouldnât let herself be a spectacle for others to watch. Clenching her purse tightly, Emily turned to leave. As she took a step, her vision blurred, and she nearly collapsed. Both Zac and William rushed to steady her, their grip gentlemanly but firm. âIâll walk you to the car,â Zac offered. Leaning against the wall, Emily took a moment to steady herself, then shook her head. âIâm fine. I can get back on my own.â Her footsteps wobbled as she walked down the hallway, but she managed to keep her head high until she was out of their sight. After returning to the hospital room, Justin glanced down at Emma, who lay pale and frail on the bed. A strange weight settled in his chest, and the pervasive smell of antiseptic only added to his irritation. He tugged at his shirt collar, unbuttoning the top two buttons, but the air still felt suffocating. He stepped back out into the hallway, finding Zac and William waiting there. Emily was gone. âShe left?â he asked, visibly more at ease now that she was no longer around. He didnât want her disturbing Emmaâs rest. âYes, sheâs gone,â Zac replied, hands in the pockets of his lab coat, nodding. With both of them standing there, Justin didnât bother asking how Emily had left. âIâm stepping out for a break,â he said. Chapter 3 âSo, Emma Xanderâs back. What are you going to do?â Zac asked, breaking the silence. He didnât mention Emily, but they both knew what he meant. One woman was the college sweetheart, the first love who had once saved Justinâs life. The other was the girlfriend who had been with him for three years, sharing his most intimate moments, and now, his fiancĂ©e. After a long pause, Justin replied, his voice cold and detached. âShe was just a stand-in. She could never compare to Emma.â He went on, his tone utterly indifferent, as if he hadnât been the one to propose to Emily in Merika State. âThe role of Mrs. Yates will never be hers. It can only belong to Emma.â In a way, Emily had saved him the trouble of saying it himself when she had brought up their marriage in the hallway. Zac and Justin had been close friends since childhood, both growing up in privileged families, each carrying a bit of that self-centered mindset typical of their social circle. But this time, Zac couldnât help feeling sorry for Emily. Emily, though an orphan with no family or wealth, was straightforward and honest. Over the past three years, she had complemented Justin perfectly, and in Zacâs eyes, they had seemed genuinely happy together. On the other hand, considering how long Emma had been abroad, it wasnât hard to guess what she might have gone through. Zac didnât care about things like V-card or a womanâs past, but he had always found Emma to be somewhat pretentious. Even back in college, she often disregarded Justinâs concerns, running off on her own without a second thought. After graduation, she mysteriously vanished during an overseas reunion party organized by a close group of alumni. Despite mobilizing every possible connection, they never found her. Even the police suggested they give up, implying that a young woman disappearing overseas was likely gone for good. At that time, Justin hadnât fully taken over the company and wasnât yet experienced in handling crises like these. Around the same time, his father, Henry Yates, was in a car accident and died despite emergency treatment. After the funeral, Justin was suddenly thrust into the dual responsibilities of inheriting the company and fending off his uncle, Harry Yates, who was trying to seize control. Thanks to his grandfatherâs intervention, Justin managed to stabilize the corporation. By then, the critical window to find Emma had long passed, and any chance of finding her had all but disappeared. Zac clearly remembered how Justin had been consumed with frustration and self-blame during those days. And then Emily had come into his life, bringing him some peace. For that, Zac was truly grateful to her. âEmilyâs been with you for three years,â Zac said, trying to speak up for her. âSheâs an orphan, with no one else in the world. Isnât it a bit cruel to treat her like this?â âThen Iâll keep her around,â Justin replied casually, brushing it off like it was no big deal. âBut marriage? Thatâs not going to happen.â His tone was so offhanded, as if having another woman around didnât matter at all. He didnât see a problem with it. Keep her around? Really? Was he expecting her to stay hidden away as his stand-in lover, someone he kept out of sight? A mistress? A side piece? Emily didnât leave the hospital right away. She sat on a bench behind the flower bed, letting the cold night air wash over her. She hadnât expected to find out the truth like this. It turned out she was only here because she happened to look almost exactly like his lost one true love. And since she had lost her memory, he saw the perfect opportunity to mold her into the image of the woman he truly missed, hiding the truth from her and using her as a substitute. All the affection and indulgence he had shown her, it was never really for her. It was for the woman he had lost. Emma Xander. So that was her name, the one he had loved all his life. That was why he named her Emily, a name that allowed him to keep calling out for the one he had always loved. Even in their most intimate moments, he would call her âEm.â Whenever he whispered âEmâ in that deep, seductive voice, full of passion, she would lose herself completely, sinking further into him. It turned out he was simply looking at her face and calling out another womanâs name all along. It dawned on her that the photo in Justinâs wallet must have been of Emma, not her. She had foolishly assumed the woman in that picture was herself. What a joke. From start to finish, Justin had shaped her into the image of his hidden love, his one true love. And she had naively believed that she had won him over, making him fall in love with her. In truth, she was nothing more than a piece in their story. Emily felt her heart plunge from a mountaintop to the depths of despair. She had gone from being a proud fiancĂ©e to a hidden stand-in, a shadow. She had liked, maybe even loved Justin. But her pride couldnât accept that she had been someone elseâs replacement all along, or that she was now the secret other woman. Resolved to leave, she felt a small sense of relief that Justin had only proposed. They werenât married yet, and breaking up would be far easier than going through a divorce. For a moment, she felt grateful for Emmaâs sudden appearance. âMiss Yates, where are you?â the driver called, stepping out of the car after waiting a while. âIâm here.â Emily pulled herself from her thoughts, putting on her usual calm expression. âIs it just you? Whereâs Mr. Yates?â he asked. âHeâs not coming back.â Emily rose from the bench by the flower bed and walked back to the car with the driver. She wore a cream-colored, knee-length dress in a sweet, innocent style. As an artist, she was open to trying any look, but it was Justin who had said he liked this style. So, for the past three years, she had dressed this way for him. The spring breeze brushed her bare calves, sending a chill through her. Zac looked a bit uncomfortable, âEmily didnât leave?â So, she had heard everything they had said. Justinâs tone was just as indifferent, cold, and unfeeling. âGood. Let her hear it. She needs to know her place and avoid causing any more scenes like tonight.â With that, he turned and walked away from the garden, completely unfazed by the fact that Emily had overheard him. Emily sat quietly during the ride back to Villa One. Mrs. Zimmer greeted her at the door, her face lighting up warmly after a few days apart. âYouâre back! It mustâve been tiring, traveling with Mr. Yates.â Emily nodded wearily, barely acknowledging her. âYes.â âWhereâs Mr. Yates?â Mrs. Zimmer glanced behind her, looking for Justin. âHe wonât be back tonight.â Emilyâs voice was detached, as if his return made no difference to her. Mrs. Zimmer looked slightly disappointed at first, but then her face lit up with a knowing smile, the kind that came from having seen a lot in life. She took Emilyâs suitcase and gently urged her to go get some rest in the bedroom. Once inside, Emily understood Mrs. Zimmerâs smile. The room was dimly lit, with candles arranged at various heights, casting a soft, romantic glow. Flowers and scented candles adorned the surfaces, and a bottle of champagne sat open on the table. Even the usual heavy gray curtains had been replaced with delicate lace, adding an air of intimacy. The bed was covered in thick rose petals, the entire room transformed into a romantic setting. Clearly, this had been Justinâs arrangement before their trip. Exhausted, Emily didnât have the energy to clean up, and it was too late to bother Mrs. Zimmer. Chapter 4 Emily found the remote to turn on the lights, then looked for something handy to snuff out each candle one by one. Afterward, she retrieved her nightgown from the closet and headed for a shower. As she walked into the bathroom, she noticed the ring still on her left hand. She slipped it off and tossed it into the corner of her jewelry box. When she returned to the bedroom, she brushed all the rose petals off the bed and settled under the covers, pulling them over her head. She instinctively lay on the left side of the bed, where she was used to sleeping. Justin would always hold her close, gradually shifting over to the left with her until they were practically glued together. Now, the right side of the bed was glaringly empty. To fill the space, she scooted to the center, tossing the extra pillow onto the floor, finally feeling comfortable. She turned off the lights and went to sleep. Two days passed without any word from Justin. He was likely at the hospital with Emma or busy with work. Emily didnât care and hadnât reached out, maintaining a complete radio silence. The morning sun was bright, and the spring breeze was warm as she lounged on a deck chair in the villaâs garden, enjoying a face mask. Her mind wandered to practical matters. She had spent some time reviewing the contract she signed three years ago to be Justinâs âcontract lover.â It was set to expire automatically after three years, which was now less than four months away. When it ended, she would receive a payout of twenty million. Between that, and the allowance and holiday bonuses he had given her over the years, she had saved nearly six million. She had barely spent any of it, so it was all tucked away. It seemed she would be in decent shape financially, and finding a job after leaving wouldnât be too hard. As for a place to live, she could buy a similarly sized home, and maybe invite Helen to move in as a roommate. It would be nice to have company. She did regret not being able to take Mrs. Zimmer with her. If she could, it would be perfect. The phone on the coffee table buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. Emily picked it up, unlocked it with her fingerprint, and a new message notification popped up at the top of the screen. She tapped to open it. It was from her friend, Helen Walker. They had met a year ago while shopping, when Helen insisted on becoming friends after seeing her just once. With no memory of any past friendships, Emily had found Helen easy to talk to, and they had gradually become close. âHow was your time in Merika State? When are you coming back?â Helen had attached a mischievous emoji with a smirk. âIâm already back.â âAlready? That was quick.â âI thought Justin looked strong. Guess he didnât last long? Not up to it?â âNot just ânot up to itâ. He canât even get started.â Emily replied, seizing the chance to curse him. On the other end, Helen raised an eyebrow. It looked like Justin had managed to tick off her friend. But she wasnât too concerned as they had argued before. Couples fought, and it usually blew over. âPerfect timing then. Iâm heading to the TC Mall in a bit to stock up on some new clothes. Letâs hit the mall together and grab some food afterward. Get ready and meet me there.â âSounds good. Iâll see you at the mall.â Emily agreed readily. She had spent the past couple of days clearing out the sweet, youthful clothes she didnât like. Her wardrobe could use a refresh. She put down the phone and washed off her face mask. Glancing at the nearly empty wardrobe, she picked out a casual athletic outfit and did a quick, simple makeup look. Fresh and tidy, she got ready to head out. âMrs. Zimmer, Iâm meeting a friend to go shopping. Iâll have lunch out,â Emily said, slinging her bag over her shoulder. âAlright, Miss Yates. Will you be back for dinner?â Mrs. Zimmer, who was supervising the housekeeperâs cleaning, looked up to ask. Emily paused while slipping on her shoes, thinking about how unpredictable Helen could be and that they hadnât seen each other in a while. She might not be back for dinner. âNot sure yet. Iâll text you later if Iâll be back in time.â âUnderstood.â As Emily opened the door, she found Justinâs assistant, Sam Spencer, just about to knock. âHi, Sam,â she greeted him coolly, planning to step around him to leave. âHi, Miss Yates. Mr. Yates has a flight out of town this afternoon for a business trip. Could I trouble you to help pack his things before you go?â Samâs tone was respectful, as usual. Emily didnât move. âMrs. Zimmer, Justinâs going on a trip. Could you please help with his packing?â âMiss Yates, thisâŠ?â Samâs face showed confusion. âWhat? Before I came along, didnât Justin have someone to handle his luggage?â Her expression was calm, her tone light. âOf course. Youâre absolutely right, Miss Yates,â Sam replied, beads of sweat forming as he carefully balanced his response, not daring to offend either side. In the past, Emily had always packed for Justinâs business trips. She had done it so many times that she knew exactly what he would need for any occasion. But now, she had no desire to continue. He had used her as a stand-in, and every time he watched her pack his bags, he must have thought she looked foolish. Three years. Now that she thought back, there had been plenty of strange looks and behaviors from Justin that she hadnât picked up on. She had been utterly blind. But she wouldnât be foolish anymore. Emily was ready to leave, but Sam was blocking the door, preventing her from going. She urged Mrs. Zimmer to hurry with the packing. Mrs. Zimmer quickly filled the suitcase and handed it to Sam, who was waiting in the living room. He glanced at his watch. Ten minutes had barely passed. That was fast. "Mrs. Zimmer, are you sure itâs all packed? Should we check to make sure nothingâs missing?" he asked cautiously. Emily replied without emotion, âIsnât the flight at noon? If you keep dragging your feet, heâll miss it. Besides, anything he needs can be bought over there.â She checked her watch, starting to feel a bit pressed for time. If she delayed much longer, Helen would end up waiting impatiently, and they would miss out on shopping before lunch. And who wanted to try on clothes with a full stomach? âOf course, Miss Yates. Iâll head over to the office to pick up Mr. Yates,â Sam said with a polite smile, making his way out. Emily nodded and headed down to the garage. She chose a white luxury car and drove off. Meanwhile, Sam took the suitcase to the sleek black car parked discreetly by the curb. He placed it in the trunk, then settled into the front passenger seat. The driver, Justinâs bodyguard, William, started the car. But instead of heading to the airport, they were bound for Lichfield Hospital. âHow much longer until Emilyâs contract is up?â Justinâs voice was calm and emotionless, as if he were discussing a routine business matter. Sam immediately understood that the question was directed at him. He quickly recalled the contract details. âLess than four months, Mr. Yates.â âDraft a new agreement and deliver it to her when the time comes,â Justin instructed. Keeping her around for three years had cost him little, and continuing to support her wasnât an issue. But he was done with her. He wouldnât touch her again or return to Villa One. Recalling the scene from the hospital hallway two nights ago, he added without hesitation, âInclude a clause that ensures she never shows up in front of Emma again.â Sam was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained his professional composure. âUnderstood, Mr. Yates.â Chapter 5 People said billionaires were cold and indifferent in their personal lives, switching women as easily as they changed clothes. For the past three years, Mr. Yates had only been with Miss Yates, making him seem like a devoted man. But it looked like he could move on in an instant. Who knew how long Miss Xander would last by his side? Sam had joined the company three years ago, right when Justin took over RC Corporation, so he wasnât familiar with the complicated history between Emma and Justin. Inside TC Mall, Emily was browsing through clothes, each piece a far cry from her usual sweet and innocent style. âBabe, switching things up?â Helen asked, watching as Emily picked up a long black dress with a slitted hem. It would look stunning on Emilyâs curves. Emily held the dress up to herself in the mirror, unfazed. âYep, time for a change. Do you think this would look better with a shawl or a jacket?â She turned to give Helen a look. âA shawl, definitely. Itâll highlight your figure beautifully,â Helen replied with her usual style advice. âThatâs what I thought too.â Helen eyed the dress. âThat dress is so feminine. Will your guy even let you wear it out? Doesnât Justin only let you wear those sweet, innocent schoolgirl outfits?â Helen couldnât help but mentally criticize Justinâs taste. What kind of fashion sense did he have anyway? A multinational CEO, a man with a grip on the Haven State economy, yet he liked her to dress like a schoolgirl. âHis taste doesnât matter anymore. Itâs not something Iâm concerned about,â Emily replied casually, completely indifferent. She handed the dress to a fitting assistant with a similar build, having her try it on for her. High-end stores like this one often had staff who modeled the clothes for clients, so she didnât have to try them on herself. Emily picked out a few more items in different styles for the assistant to model. If she liked them, she would buy them. When she was satisfied with her choices, she scanned her card and paid, then filled out the delivery details for Villa One. The clothes would be sent straight there. After they had finished shopping, they went for lunch. With no one else around, Emily finally shared her situation with Helen that she had been Justinâs stand-in for his one true love. Now that his true love had returned, she was planning to leave him. âThat despicable man!â Helen burst out, her emotions flaring. âKeep it down.â Emily quickly covered Helenâs mouth and glanced around to see if anyone at nearby tables was paying attention to them. Helen lowered her voice but was still fuming. âJustin might look put-together, but heâs not even half a man. His first love disappears, so he goes and finds a stand-in? âWhy didnât he just get plastic surgery to look like her? Then he could see her every time he looked in the mirror. âGood for you for walking away. You should break up with him. No! Just breaking up is too good for that pompous human garbage! You need to dump him into the sewers!â LMAO, where did Helen even learn these insults from? Just then, the server brought out a tray with seasoned meats, fresh vegetables, and a variety of salsas. Emily began assembling her own tacos, adding the toppings she liked best. âThe contractâs up in four months. Iâm planning to buy a place.â âWhat for? Just stay with me. Iâve got a room for you.â âMy address is still tied to Justinâs place. Since Iâve decided to leave, I need a clean break. Iâll need my own place to change everything over,â Emily explained, outlining her plan. Her heart felt numb now, no longer as raw as it had been the night sheâd learned the truth in the hospital garden. âThen you can cancel your lease and move in with me! Weâll be family!" Emily suggested excitedly. Helen suppressed the impulse to tell Emily that they were already family. Given Emily's amnesia, she didnât want to overwhelm her with too much information all at once. Instead, she nodded. âAlright, Iâll move in with you. Iâll start looking around for a place for you. Actually the place I rent now is quite nice. The location and neighborhood are perfect. Iâll check if the landlordâs interested in selling, though itâs a resale property.â âI donât care if itâs new or used. As long as itâs clean and ready to go, Iâm good.â Emily didnât need much. After leaving the cushy life she had been used to, she was perfectly fine doing things on her own. She found the independence kind of refreshing. After lunch, they picked up some accessories to go with the new outfits, light enough to carry back on her own. Emily said goodbye to Helen and drove back to Villa One. By the time she got back, the clothes she had bought that morning had already been delivered, ironed, and neatly hung in the walk-in closet by the house staff. She hadnât bought much, just enough to last the next few months and to keep the move as hassle-free as possible. The womenâs side of the closet was nearly empty, with only a few of her favorite pieces hanging. She grabbed a new loungewear set to change into and happened to glance over at the menâs side, packed with Justinâs clothes. Emily didnât linger. She strode past it without a second thought. As she was heading to the bathroom, her phone rang from the sofa. She put down the clothes and picked up the call. âHello, is this Miss Yates?â âYes, this is.â âIâm a nurse from Lichfield Hospital. Your health screening results are in. When would be a convenient time for you to come pick them up?â Emily remembered that Justin had taken her for a checkup just before their trip to Merika State. She had forgotten all about it until this call. âIâll come by tomorrow morning.â âVery well. Have a nice day.â The next day, Emily went to Lichfield Hospital. âPlan to have a baby?â âThatâs right. Mr. Yates specifically requested it during his screening. Your health is excellent, Miss Yates. Your ovulation cycle is regular, so we recommend folic acid, Vitamin B1, and plenty of protein. With the right timing and frequency, you should be expecting good news soon.â The doctor adjusted his glasses and smiled warmly. Emilyâs fingers tightened around the report, a heavy feeling settling in her chest. She had been trying hard not to think about Justin lately, but this report hit her unexpectedly hard. âMiss Yates, Iâll prescribe you two boxes of folic acid and Vitamin B1. Be sure to take them regularly.â Emily interrupted him, finding an excuse to refuse. âThanks, doctor, but that wonât be necessary. Iâll get them on my own.â The doctor wasnât surprised. Wealthy women like her often had access to premium brands from various sources, so declining hospital-prescribed supplements wasnât unusual. Emily left the hospital in a daze, only coming to her senses when she reached a sunny spot outside. She tossed the health report into the trash bin. With Emma back, Justin clearly had no intention of having children with her. And she certainly didnât want to give him one, either. It was easier to pretend she didnât know what the checkup had really been for. Meanwhile, in the hospitalâs garden, the spring sunlight was warm and gentle. Justin was pushing Emmaâs wheelchair, letting her enjoy the sunshine. âJustin, youâre busy with work. You donât have to be here with me all the time. I can manage on my own,â Emma said, her voice soft and considerate. âFocus on getting better. Donât worry about anything else.â Justin felt a deep guilt about Emmaâs disappearance, blaming himself for not protecting her better. He believed his negligence had allowed her to be taken and vanish without a trace. Over the past few days, he had tried to gather clues from her about what happened, but whenever he brought it up, she would break down, unable to share any details. Emily hadnât expected to see Justin at the hospital. Hadnât Sam said Justin was out of town on a business trip? | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&ut | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 320 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464723278_576913171576763_7148095104279416368_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5DUwOD9MyLcQ7kNvgHA2p_z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AbRVzuxT0B58e5mvQFmAXp1&oh=00_AYDhVb0FjpPuHqwxgxxM4iKSz6p51WKPLCf1dqshfg34rw&oe=674C2548 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,540,439 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2540253}' |
No | 2024-11-26 18:55 | active | 1928 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | In Merika State, the two of them lay close together on the hotel bed. As their passion grew, Justin Yatesâs husky voice, filled with allure, murmured, âEm, how about having a child with me?â Caught up in the moment, Emily Yates replied without thinking. It wasnât until they were lying together afterward that she remembered what he had said. âA child?â she repeated, a trace of intimacy lingering in her eyes. The look stirred Justinâs desire again. She was a constant temptation to him. Pushing those thoughts aside, he pulled out a ring and slipped it onto her left hand. âAre you proposing to me?â she asked. âYes.â âCan I finally have your child now?â Justin asked, smiling. His eyes were warm, but there was no love in them, as if he were gazing past her, waiting for someone elseâs answer. âIâll give you plenty,â she replied, momentarily surprised. Proposing in bed wasnât exactly romantic or formal, but she didnât mind. She had waited three years for this moment, and it was worth it. Three years ago, she had been injured near the beach, hitting her head on a rock. When she woke up, she had no memory. Justin had saved her. The first thing she saw when she woke was his face, and one look left her captivated. Later, she learned that Justin had paid her hospital bills. She also learned of his identity. He was the CEO of RC Corporation. He proposed that she be his contract lover, and without hesitation, she agreed. They signed an agreement, defining their relationship, and he gave her the name Emily Yates. Yes, she was drawn to his looks. Despite their arrangement, the past three years felt like any other relationship. In the first year, she was a hidden lover. In the second, he introduced her as his girlfriend to his circle. Now, with three years approaching, he was proposing. Once she was part of his social circle, she heard whispers about a woman who had been his first love, someone he cherished deeply in college. She had disappeared without a trace, and he had been searching for her ever since. Over the years, Justin had lost hope she was still alive. That was why he finally proposed. Emily didnât mind. Everyone has a past. Looking at the diamond ring on her left ring finger, she felt like it had all been worth it. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Justin was showering. Calming down, Emily wrapped a towel around herself and got out of bed to pick up their scattered clothes. A soft *clink* echoed as something hit the floor. It was Justinâs cardholder. She bent down to pick it up, and a photo slipped out. It was old, with frayed edges, as if it had been looked at countless times. The woman in the photo looked like her but younger, just how she would have looked three years ago. Emily didnât remember ever taking this photo, but she had lost her memory. Maybe she had forgotten. She was just about to put the cardholder back when a large, slender hand appeared, taking it from her. Justin emerged from the bathroom, his hair still damp and falling over his eyes, now tinged with a hint of displeasure. âDonât touch my things,â he said coldly, his tone a sharp contrast to the intimacy they had just shared. Turning away from her, he put the cardholder back in his briefcase, his whole demeanor suddenly distant and guarded. Emily froze. Was he really getting defensive over a photo? She looked at him, confused. Wasnât that her old picture? Before she could ask, Justin seemed to realize that his reaction had been out of line. He turned back and grasped her chin. With a playful glint in his eye, he ran his thumb over her still-swollen lips, toying with them. His voice was cool, devoid of warmth, but his words were deeply suggestive, clearly aiming to change the subject. âWeâre going to be late for the art exhibit. If you rather stay here, I wouldnât mind going another round.â Her cheeks flushed at his teasing, and she gently pushed him away. Her thoughts were scattered, and she quickly forgot about the photo. Justin had come to Merika State on business and had received an invitation to an art exhibition by Haley Quinn. He brought Emily along, planning to take her to the show once his work was done. Haley, a painter who had withdrawn from the public eye three years ago, rarely held exhibitions, making this one a rare event. Emily dressed quickly, while Justin had already changed into a fresh suit. The gallery was close to the hotel, so they walked there. Arm in arm, they strolled down the street, enjoying the perfect atmosphere. Just as Emily felt an overwhelming sense of happiness, Justin suddenly stopped. âJustin, whatâs wrong?â She followed his gaze. Across the street, a disheveled woman, her clothes too dirty to recognize their original color, was recklessly crossing the traffic, oblivious to the danger. The woman pushed Emily aside and wrapped her arms tightly around Justinâs waist. She sobbed uncontrollably, gasping for air. âJustin, I finally found you. You came looking for me, didnât you?â Emily stumbled from the shove, the bright sunlight momentarily blinding her. The woman looked eerily familiar. She resembled the one in the photo from the cardholder and, in a way, even looked like Emily herself. âEmma? Is that really you?â Justinâs voice trembled, his eyes locked onto the woman in his arms, as if afraid she might disappear again. Just moments ago, he had proposed to Emily. Now, right there in the street, he held another woman. He gently wiped away the womanâs tears with a tenderness so delicate, as if afraid of breaking something precious. âYes, itâs me,â the woman sobbed, nodding desperately. Frail as she was, she clung to him. Justin was known for his fastidiousness and love of cleanliness, but he now held her tightly. He was soothing her with gentle words, as if she were a lost treasure he had finally recovered. He was afraid that even the slightest rough movement might hurt her. They seemed oblivious to everything around them, including Emily. Justin seemed to have forgotten Emily was still there. The woman in his arms had cried herself into unconsciousness. He took off his expensive jacket and draped it over her. He then slipped his arms under her knees and held her tightly as he carried her back toward the hotel. Emily stood there, feeling like an outsider. Her arm still ached from where she had been shoved, and she could still feel the warmth of Justinâs touch lingering around her waist. Just minutes ago, he had been tangled up with her in bed, proposing marriage. Now, he was leaving her in the middle of the street, carrying a woman who seemed to come out of nowhere. He had tossed aside his usual grace, holding this woman, who looked like a beggar, and rushed back to the hotel. The people around them pointed and whispered, like they were watching some sort of spectacle. Emily wanted to follow him, but her first step faltered. She steadied herself against a nearby building, catching a glimpse of her reflection in the window. Her flawless makeup now showed a hint of disarray. Chapter 2 Tears had fallen without her noticing, smudging the fresh makeup around her eyes. Emily glanced down at the diamond ring on her left hand, a sense of foreboding spreading through her. The sudden appearance of this woman might shatter the happiness she had been waiting for. She couldnât just stand here. She had to know who this woman was. After a moment to gather herself, she headed back to the hotel. The plane flew from Merika State back to Haven State. At Lichfield Hospital, Emily stood at the door of a hospital room, arms crossed, trying to see inside through the window. Justinâs friend, Zac White, the director of Lichfield Hospital, along with other doctors, were examining the restless woman on the hospital bed. Two female nurses held her steady as they conducted their checks. On the plane, her face had already been cleaned, and she had been given fresh clothes. âEmma Xander? Hasnât she... disappeared for the past four years?â Zac was shocked. Where had Justin found her? The Yates and White families had pulled every string they could to find Emma, but after four years with no trace, they had finally given up. And now, here she was. After completing their examination, the doctors and nurses left the room. A heavy silence fell over the space. A moment later, Justinâs voice seemed to echo from a distance as he gazed at the woman, now sound asleep after a sedative. âHow is she doing?â âSheâs malnourished, traumatized, and a bit disoriented, but otherwise fine. She just needs some time to recover.â Justin stood by her bedside, clearly prepared to stay with her. Zac hesitated, wanting to say something, but thought better of it and left the room. He opened the door to find Emily waiting outside. Feeling awkward for his friend, Zac adjusted his silver-framed glasses and greeted her with a polite smile. âHi, Miss Yates.â Emily nodded in acknowledgment. âDr. White, whatâs her name? And what is her relationship with Justin?â she asked bluntly, desperate to know who this woman was. Zac hesitated, uncertain how to explain that Emma was Justinâs long-lost first love. This was his friendâs private matter, after all, and not his to reveal. Before he could find the words, Justin opened the door and saw them standing outside. He frowned, clearly displeased. âDidnât I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?â Justinâs voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. âYou proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now youâre holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And youâre not even coming home? Staying out all night?â âStop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,â he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Seeing Justinâs dark expression, Zac stepped in, concerned that Emily might end up on the losing side of this argument. When Justin was angry, it rarely boded well for anyone. âItâs late. Let me arrange a car to take Miss Yates home,â Zac offered, trying to ease the tension. Emily, however, refused Zacâs offer. She wasnât leaving without answers. âYou think Iâm being unreasonable? Iâm your fiancĂ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? âIâll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, youâre coming home with me.â Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justinâs arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justinâs personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. Justin had always been there for her, always caring, always the first to pick up her calls, no matter if he was in a meeting or on a business trip. If she ever needed him, he would show up immediately. If she couldnât be reached, he would search the whole city until he found her. But now, with this woman in the hospital room, he wouldnât even let her near him? âWhat do you mean by this?â Emilyâs voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didnât respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĂ©e he had just proposed to. Time seemed to stretch, each second feeling like an eternity. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. âDonât be childish.â Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? âIf you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!â Emilyâs heart ached, squeezing painfully in her chest. She knew it wasnât the right moment to bring this up, but she couldnât accept the idea that her future husband would spend the night in the hospital with another woman. Zac stood nearby, listening in shock. Marriage? Had Justin really proposed to Emily? And what about Emma in the hospital room? Justin glanced over his shoulder, worried that the woman asleep in the hospital bed might hear them and wake up. Emily noticed the concern in his eyes. It was an expression she had seen many times when he had worried about her. But now, that look was for someone else. He turned back to Emily, his voice still icy. âIf you donât want to get married, we can call it off. This isnât the place for your drama. William, have the driver take her home.â He didnât like being threatened, especially when it came to his marriage. Without another glance at her, he opened the door to the hospital room and went back inside. William stepped forward, maintaining his respectful tone. âMiss Yates, please donât make this difficult for me. Itâs time for you to go home.â Zac looked at Emily with sympathy. âMiss Yates, itâs late. Maybe itâs best to talk things over with Justin another time.â But how could they ever discuss this again? Her fiancĂ© had just left her humiliated, choosing to stay with another woman without a care for her dignity. The hospital hallway lights felt harsh, blinding her with their brightness. Realizing that staying there made her look like a fool, Emily decided she wouldnât let herself be a spectacle for others to watch. Clenching her purse tightly, Emily turned to leave. As she took a step, her vision blurred, and she nearly collapsed. Both Zac and William rushed to steady her, their grip gentlemanly but firm. âIâll walk you to the car,â Zac offered. Leaning against the wall, Emily took a moment to steady herself, then shook her head. âIâm fine. I can get back on my own.â Her footsteps wobbled as she walked down the hallway, but she managed to keep her head high until she was out of their sight. After returning to the hospital room, Justin glanced down at Emma, who lay pale and frail on the bed. A strange weight settled in his chest, and the pervasive smell of antiseptic only added to his irritation. He tugged at his shirt collar, unbuttoning the top two buttons, but the air still felt suffocating. He stepped back out into the hallway, finding Zac and William waiting there. Emily was gone. âShe left?â he asked, visibly more at ease now that she was no longer around. He didnât want her disturbing Emmaâs rest. âYes, sheâs gone,â Zac replied, hands in the pockets of his lab coat, nodding. With both of them standing there, Justin didnât bother asking how Emily had left. âIâm stepping out for a break,â he said. Chapter 3 âSo, Emma Xanderâs back. What are you going to do?â Zac asked, breaking the silence. He didnât mention Emily, but they both knew what he meant. One woman was the college sweetheart, the first love who had once saved Justinâs life. The other was the girlfriend who had been with him for three years, sharing his most intimate moments, and now, his fiancĂ©e. After a long pause, Justin replied, his voice cold and detached. âShe was just a stand-in. She could never compare to Emma.â He went on, his tone utterly indifferent, as if he hadnât been the one to propose to Emily in Merika State. âThe role of Mrs. Yates will never be hers. It can only belong to Emma.â In a way, Emily had saved him the trouble of saying it himself when she had brought up their marriage in the hallway. Zac and Justin had been close friends since childhood, both growing up in privileged families, each carrying a bit of that self-centered mindset typical of their social circle. But this time, Zac couldnât help feeling sorry for Emily. Emily, though an orphan with no family or wealth, was straightforward and honest. Over the past three years, she had complemented Justin perfectly, and in Zacâs eyes, they had seemed genuinely happy together. On the other hand, considering how long Emma had been abroad, it wasnât hard to guess what she might have gone through. Zac didnât care about things like V-card or a womanâs past, but he had always found Emma to be somewhat pretentious. Even back in college, she often disregarded Justinâs concerns, running off on her own without a second thought. After graduation, she mysteriously vanished during an overseas reunion party organized by a close group of alumni. Despite mobilizing every possible connection, they never found her. Even the police suggested they give up, implying that a young woman disappearing overseas was likely gone for good. At that time, Justin hadnât fully taken over the company and wasnât yet experienced in handling crises like these. Around the same time, his father, Henry Yates, was in a car accident and died despite emergency treatment. After the funeral, Justin was suddenly thrust into the dual responsibilities of inheriting the company and fending off his uncle, Harry Yates, who was trying to seize control. Thanks to his grandfatherâs intervention, Justin managed to stabilize the corporation. By then, the critical window to find Emma had long passed, and any chance of finding her had all but disappeared. Zac clearly remembered how Justin had been consumed with frustration and self-blame during those days. And then Emily had come into his life, bringing him some peace. For that, Zac was truly grateful to her. âEmilyâs been with you for three years,â Zac said, trying to speak up for her. âSheâs an orphan, with no one else in the world. Isnât it a bit cruel to treat her like this?â âThen Iâll keep her around,â Justin replied casually, brushing it off like it was no big deal. âBut marriage? Thatâs not going to happen.â His tone was so offhanded, as if having another woman around didnât matter at all. He didnât see a problem with it. Keep her around? Really? Was he expecting her to stay hidden away as his stand-in lover, someone he kept out of sight? A mistress? A side piece? Emily didnât leave the hospital right away. She sat on a bench behind the flower bed, letting the cold night air wash over her. She hadnât expected to find out the truth like this. It turned out she was only here because she happened to look almost exactly like his lost one true love. And since she had lost her memory, he saw the perfect opportunity to mold her into the image of the woman he truly missed, hiding the truth from her and using her as a substitute. All the affection and indulgence he had shown her, it was never really for her. It was for the woman he had lost. Emma Xander. So that was her name, the one he had loved all his life. That was why he named her Emily, a name that allowed him to keep calling out for the one he had always loved. Even in their most intimate moments, he would call her âEm.â Whenever he whispered âEmâ in that deep, seductive voice, full of passion, she would lose herself completely, sinking further into him. It turned out he was simply looking at her face and calling out another womanâs name all along. It dawned on her that the photo in Justinâs wallet must have been of Emma, not her. She had foolishly assumed the woman in that picture was herself. What a joke. From start to finish, Justin had shaped her into the image of his hidden love, his one true love. And she had naively believed that she had won him over, making him fall in love with her. In truth, she was nothing more than a piece in their story. Emily felt her heart plunge from a mountaintop to the depths of despair. She had gone from being a proud fiancĂ©e to a hidden stand-in, a shadow. She had liked, maybe even loved Justin. But her pride couldnât accept that she had been someone elseâs replacement all along, or that she was now the secret other woman. Resolved to leave, she felt a small sense of relief that Justin had only proposed. They werenât married yet, and breaking up would be far easier than going through a divorce. For a moment, she felt grateful for Emmaâs sudden appearance. âMiss Yates, where are you?â the driver called, stepping out of the car after waiting a while. âIâm here.â Emily pulled herself from her thoughts, putting on her usual calm expression. âIs it just you? Whereâs Mr. Yates?â he asked. âHeâs not coming back.â Emily rose from the bench by the flower bed and walked back to the car with the driver. She wore a cream-colored, knee-length dress in a sweet, innocent style. As an artist, she was open to trying any look, but it was Justin who had said he liked this style. So, for the past three years, she had dressed this way for him. The spring breeze brushed her bare calves, sending a chill through her. Zac looked a bit uncomfortable, âEmily didnât leave?â So, she had heard everything they had said. Justinâs tone was just as indifferent, cold, and unfeeling. âGood. Let her hear it. She needs to know her place and avoid causing any more scenes like tonight.â With that, he turned and walked away from the garden, completely unfazed by the fact that Emily had overheard him. Emily sat quietly during the ride back to Villa One. Mrs. Zimmer greeted her at the door, her face lighting up warmly after a few days apart. âYouâre back! It mustâve been tiring, traveling with Mr. Yates.â Emily nodded wearily, barely acknowledging her. âYes.â âWhereâs Mr. Yates?â Mrs. Zimmer glanced behind her, looking for Justin. âHe wonât be back tonight.â Emilyâs voice was detached, as if his return made no difference to her. Mrs. Zimmer looked slightly disappointed at first, but then her face lit up with a knowing smile, the kind that came from having seen a lot in life. She took Emilyâs suitcase and gently urged her to go get some rest in the bedroom. Once inside, Emily understood Mrs. Zimmerâs smile. The room was dimly lit, with candles arranged at various heights, casting a soft, romantic glow. Flowers and scented candles adorned the surfaces, and a bottle of champagne sat open on the table. Even the usual heavy gray curtains had been replaced with delicate lace, adding an air of intimacy. The bed was covered in thick rose petals, the entire room transformed into a romantic setting. Clearly, this had been Justinâs arrangement before their trip. Exhausted, Emily didnât have the energy to clean up, and it was too late to bother Mrs. Zimmer. Chapter 4 Emily found the remote to turn on the lights, then looked for something handy to snuff out each candle one by one. Afterward, she retrieved her nightgown from the closet and headed for a shower. As she walked into the bathroom, she noticed the ring still on her left hand. She slipped it off and tossed it into the corner of her jewelry box. When she returned to the bedroom, she brushed all the rose petals off the bed and settled under the covers, pulling them over her head. She instinctively lay on the left side of the bed, where she was used to sleeping. Justin would always hold her close, gradually shifting over to the left with her until they were practically glued together. Now, the right side of the bed was glaringly empty. To fill the space, she scooted to the center, tossing the extra pillow onto the floor, finally feeling comfortable. She turned off the lights and went to sleep. Two days passed without any word from Justin. He was likely at the hospital with Emma or busy with work. Emily didnât care and hadnât reached out, maintaining a complete radio silence. The morning sun was bright, and the spring breeze was warm as she lounged on a deck chair in the villaâs garden, enjoying a face mask. Her mind wandered to practical matters. She had spent some time reviewing the contract she signed three years ago to be Justinâs âcontract lover.â It was set to expire automatically after three years, which was now less than four months away. When it ended, she would receive a payout of twenty million. Between that, and the allowance and holiday bonuses he had given her over the years, she had saved nearly six million. She had barely spent any of it, so it was all tucked away. It seemed she would be in decent shape financially, and finding a job after leaving wouldnât be too hard. As for a place to live, she could buy a similarly sized home, and maybe invite Helen to move in as a roommate. It would be nice to have company. She did regret not being able to take Mrs. Zimmer with her. If she could, it would be perfect. The phone on the coffee table buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. Emily picked it up, unlocked it with her fingerprint, and a new message notification popped up at the top of the screen. She tapped to open it. It was from her friend, Helen Walker. They had met a year ago while shopping, when Helen insisted on becoming friends after seeing her just once. With no memory of any past friendships, Emily had found Helen easy to talk to, and they had gradually become close. âHow was your time in Merika State? When are you coming back?â Helen had attached a mischievous emoji with a smirk. âIâm already back.â âAlready? That was quick.â âI thought Justin looked strong. Guess he didnât last long? Not up to it?â âNot just ânot up to itâ. He canât even get started.â Emily replied, seizing the chance to curse him. On the other end, Helen raised an eyebrow. It looked like Justin had managed to tick off her friend. But she wasnât too concerned as they had argued before. Couples fought, and it usually blew over. âPerfect timing then. Iâm heading to the TC Mall in a bit to stock up on some new clothes. Letâs hit the mall together and grab some food afterward. Get ready and meet me there.â âSounds good. Iâll see you at the mall.â Emily agreed readily. She had spent the past couple of days clearing out the sweet, youthful clothes she didnât like. Her wardrobe could use a refresh. She put down the phone and washed off her face mask. Glancing at the nearly empty wardrobe, she picked out a casual athletic outfit and did a quick, simple makeup look. Fresh and tidy, she got ready to head out. âMrs. Zimmer, Iâm meeting a friend to go shopping. Iâll have lunch out,â Emily said, slinging her bag over her shoulder. âAlright, Miss Yates. Will you be back for dinner?â Mrs. Zimmer, who was supervising the housekeeperâs cleaning, looked up to ask. Emily paused while slipping on her shoes, thinking about how unpredictable Helen could be and that they hadnât seen each other in a while. She might not be back for dinner. âNot sure yet. Iâll text you later if Iâll be back in time.â âUnderstood.â As Emily opened the door, she found Justinâs assistant, Sam Spencer, just about to knock. âHi, Sam,â she greeted him coolly, planning to step around him to leave. âHi, Miss Yates. Mr. Yates has a flight out of town this afternoon for a business trip. Could I trouble you to help pack his things before you go?â Samâs tone was respectful, as usual. Emily didnât move. âMrs. Zimmer, Justinâs going on a trip. Could you please help with his packing?â âMiss Yates, thisâŠ?â Samâs face showed confusion. âWhat? Before I came along, didnât Justin have someone to handle his luggage?â Her expression was calm, her tone light. âOf course. Youâre absolutely right, Miss Yates,â Sam replied, beads of sweat forming as he carefully balanced his response, not daring to offend either side. In the past, Emily had always packed for Justinâs business trips. She had done it so many times that she knew exactly what he would need for any occasion. But now, she had no desire to continue. He had used her as a stand-in, and every time he watched her pack his bags, he must have thought she looked foolish. Three years. Now that she thought back, there had been plenty of strange looks and behaviors from Justin that she hadnât picked up on. She had been utterly blind. But she wouldnât be foolish anymore. Emily was ready to leave, but Sam was blocking the door, preventing her from going. She urged Mrs. Zimmer to hurry with the packing. Mrs. Zimmer quickly filled the suitcase and handed it to Sam, who was waiting in the living room. He glanced at his watch. Ten minutes had barely passed. That was fast. "Mrs. Zimmer, are you sure itâs all packed? Should we check to make sure nothingâs missing?" he asked cautiously. Emily replied without emotion, âIsnât the flight at noon? If you keep dragging your feet, heâll miss it. Besides, anything he needs can be bought over there.â She checked her watch, starting to feel a bit pressed for time. If she delayed much longer, Helen would end up waiting impatiently, and they would miss out on shopping before lunch. And who wanted to try on clothes with a full stomach? âOf course, Miss Yates. Iâll head over to the office to pick up Mr. Yates,â Sam said with a polite smile, making his way out. Emily nodded and headed down to the garage. She chose a white luxury car and drove off. Meanwhile, Sam took the suitcase to the sleek black car parked discreetly by the curb. He placed it in the trunk, then settled into the front passenger seat. The driver, Justinâs bodyguard, William, started the car. But instead of heading to the airport, they were bound for Lichfield Hospital. âHow much longer until Emilyâs contract is up?â Justinâs voice was calm and emotionless, as if he were discussing a routine business matter. Sam immediately understood that the question was directed at him. He quickly recalled the contract details. âLess than four months, Mr. Yates.â âDraft a new agreement and deliver it to her when the time comes,â Justin instructed. Keeping her around for three years had cost him little, and continuing to support her wasnât an issue. But he was done with her. He wouldnât touch her again or return to Villa One. Recalling the scene from the hospital hallway two nights ago, he added without hesitation, âInclude a clause that ensures she never shows up in front of Emma again.â Sam was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained his professional composure. âUnderstood, Mr. Yates.â Chapter 5 People said billionaires were cold and indifferent in their personal lives, switching women as easily as they changed clothes. For the past three years, Mr. Yates had only been with Miss Yates, making him seem like a devoted man. But it looked like he could move on in an instant. Who knew how long Miss Xander would last by his side? Sam had joined the company three years ago, right when Justin took over RC Corporation, so he wasnât familiar with the complicated history between Emma and Justin. Inside TC Mall, Emily was browsing through clothes, each piece a far cry from her usual sweet and innocent style. âBabe, switching things up?â Helen asked, watching as Emily picked up a long black dress with a slitted hem. It would look stunning on Emilyâs curves. Emily held the dress up to herself in the mirror, unfazed. âYep, time for a change. Do you think this would look better with a shawl or a jacket?â She turned to give Helen a look. âA shawl, definitely. Itâll highlight your figure beautifully,â Helen replied with her usual style advice. âThatâs what I thought too.â Helen eyed the dress. âThat dress is so feminine. Will your guy even let you wear it out? Doesnât Justin only let you wear those sweet, innocent schoolgirl outfits?â Helen couldnât help but mentally criticize Justinâs taste. What kind of fashion sense did he have anyway? A multinational CEO, a man with a grip on the Haven State economy, yet he liked her to dress like a schoolgirl. âHis taste doesnât matter anymore. Itâs not something Iâm concerned about,â Emily replied casually, completely indifferent. She handed the dress to a fitting assistant with a similar build, having her try it on for her. High-end stores like this one often had staff who modeled the clothes for clients, so she didnât have to try them on herself. Emily picked out a few more items in different styles for the assistant to model. If she liked them, she would buy them. When she was satisfied with her choices, she scanned her card and paid, then filled out the delivery details for Villa One. The clothes would be sent straight there. After they had finished shopping, they went for lunch. With no one else around, Emily finally shared her situation with Helen that she had been Justinâs stand-in for his one true love. Now that his true love had returned, she was planning to leave him. âThat despicable man!â Helen burst out, her emotions flaring. âKeep it down.â Emily quickly covered Helenâs mouth and glanced around to see if anyone at nearby tables was paying attention to them. Helen lowered her voice but was still fuming. âJustin might look put-together, but heâs not even half a man. His first love disappears, so he goes and finds a stand-in? âWhy didnât he just get plastic surgery to look like her? Then he could see her every time he looked in the mirror. âGood for you for walking away. You should break up with him. No! Just breaking up is too good for that pompous human garbage! You need to dump him into the sewers!â LMAO, where did Helen even learn these insults from? Just then, the server brought out a tray with seasoned meats, fresh vegetables, and a variety of salsas. Emily began assembling her own tacos, adding the toppings she liked best. âThe contractâs up in four months. Iâm planning to buy a place.â âWhat for? Just stay with me. Iâve got a room for you.â âMy address is still tied to Justinâs place. Since Iâve decided to leave, I need a clean break. Iâll need my own place to change everything over,â Emily explained, outlining her plan. Her heart felt numb now, no longer as raw as it had been the night sheâd learned the truth in the hospital garden. âThen you can cancel your lease and move in with me! Weâll be family!" Emily suggested excitedly. Helen suppressed the impulse to tell Emily that they were already family. Given Emily's amnesia, she didnât want to overwhelm her with too much information all at once. Instead, she nodded. âAlright, Iâll move in with you. Iâll start looking around for a place for you. Actually the place I rent now is quite nice. The location and neighborhood are perfect. Iâll check if the landlordâs interested in selling, though itâs a resale property.â âI donât care if itâs new or used. As long as itâs clean and ready to go, Iâm good.â Emily didnât need much. After leaving the cushy life she had been used to, she was perfectly fine doing things on her own. She found the independence kind of refreshing. After lunch, they picked up some accessories to go with the new outfits, light enough to carry back on her own. Emily said goodbye to Helen and drove back to Villa One. By the time she got back, the clothes she had bought that morning had already been delivered, ironed, and neatly hung in the walk-in closet by the house staff. She hadnât bought much, just enough to last the next few months and to keep the move as hassle-free as possible. The womenâs side of the closet was nearly empty, with only a few of her favorite pieces hanging. She grabbed a new loungewear set to change into and happened to glance over at the menâs side, packed with Justinâs clothes. Emily didnât linger. She strode past it without a second thought. As she was heading to the bathroom, her phone rang from the sofa. She put down the clothes and picked up the call. âHello, is this Miss Yates?â âYes, this is.â âIâm a nurse from Lichfield Hospital. Your health screening results are in. When would be a convenient time for you to come pick them up?â Emily remembered that Justin had taken her for a checkup just before their trip to Merika State. She had forgotten all about it until this call. âIâll come by tomorrow morning.â âVery well. Have a nice day.â The next day, Emily went to Lichfield Hospital. âPlan to have a baby?â âThatâs right. Mr. Yates specifically requested it during his screening. Your health is excellent, Miss Yates. Your ovulation cycle is regular, so we recommend folic acid, Vitamin B1, and plenty of protein. With the right timing and frequency, you should be expecting good news soon.â The doctor adjusted his glasses and smiled warmly. Emilyâs fingers tightened around the report, a heavy feeling settling in her chest. She had been trying hard not to think about Justin lately, but this report hit her unexpectedly hard. âMiss Yates, Iâll prescribe you two boxes of folic acid and Vitamin B1. Be sure to take them regularly.â Emily interrupted him, finding an excuse to refuse. âThanks, doctor, but that wonât be necessary. Iâll get them on my own.â The doctor wasnât surprised. Wealthy women like her often had access to premium brands from various sources, so declining hospital-prescribed supplements wasnât unusual. Emily left the hospital in a daze, only coming to her senses when she reached a sunny spot outside. She tossed the health report into the trash bin. With Emma back, Justin clearly had no intention of having children with her. And she certainly didnât want to give him one, either. It was easier to pretend she didnât know what the checkup had really been for. Meanwhile, in the hospitalâs garden, the spring sunlight was warm and gentle. Justin was pushing Emmaâs wheelchair, letting her enjoy the sunshine. âJustin, youâre busy with work. You donât have to be here with me all the time. I can manage on my own,â Emma said, her voice soft and considerate. âFocus on getting better. Donât worry about anything else.â Justin felt a deep guilt about Emmaâs disappearance, blaming himself for not protecting her better. He believed his negligence had allowed her to be taken and vanish without a trace. Over the past few days, he had tried to gather clues from her about what happened, but whenever he brought it up, she would break down, unable to share any details. Emily hadnât expected to see Justin at the hospital. Hadnât Sam said Justin was out of town on a business trip? | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&ut | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 320 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464601896_901814508153856_1029011708717057110_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JDYtkditQI4Q7kNvgG7-Aat&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATZqbZ8ka9Er7eq6iDG0XCc&oh=00_AYDXGUkQUnrVvNoYQumK5Y1cjO4DwZkbWNjbmd9DYA9TOQ&oe=674C41DB | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,542,352 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}' |
No | 2024-11-26 19:28 | active | 1925 | 0 |
|
ajoyner.wufoo.com | Hi i'm Grace and I'm excited for the Holiday Giveaway! https://ajoyner.wufoo.com/forms/ps5-xbox-and-oled-switch-giveaway/ If you or someone you love would be SUPER EXCITED to have this PS5 under the Christmas Tree, click on the link above to enter and I will be reaching out! Happy Holidays!! | LEARN_MORE | https://ajoyner.wufoo.com/forms/ps5-xbox-and-oled- | Anthony Joyner: Allstate Insurance | https://www.facebook.com/joynerinsurance/ | 418 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | ajoyner.wufoo.com | IMAGE | https://ajoyner.wufoo.com/forms/ps5-xbox-and-oled-switch-giveaway/ | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468455155_2042433089528876_2262710473895049503_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gOn2AGFUYY8Q7kNvgFrJy17&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AkneIemrLVofkNiUINaXNlA&oh=00_AYCpwV2T-z-5bP2bQ2z8NsIJByS7QW1I6iamR2oKSN3sUQ&oe=674C488A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Anthony Joyner: Allstate Insurance | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,540,039 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2540253}' |
No | 2024-11-26 18:53 | active | 1928 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | In Merika State, the two of them lay close together on the hotel bed. As their passion grew, Justin Yatesâs husky voice, filled with allure, murmured, âEm, how about having a child with me?â Caught up in the moment, Emily Yates replied without thinking. It wasnât until they were lying together afterward that she remembered what he had said. âA child?â she repeated, a trace of intimacy lingering in her eyes. The look stirred Justinâs desire again. She was a constant temptation to him. Pushing those thoughts aside, he pulled out a ring and slipped it onto her left hand. âAre you proposing to me?â she asked. âYes.â âCan I finally have your child now?â Justin asked, smiling. His eyes were warm, but there was no love in them, as if he were gazing past her, waiting for someone elseâs answer. âIâll give you plenty,â she replied, momentarily surprised. Proposing in bed wasnât exactly romantic or formal, but she didnât mind. She had waited three years for this moment, and it was worth it. Three years ago, she had been injured near the beach, hitting her head on a rock. When she woke up, she had no memory. Justin had saved her. The first thing she saw when she woke was his face, and one look left her captivated. Later, she learned that Justin had paid her hospital bills. She also learned of his identity. He was the CEO of RC Corporation. He proposed that she be his contract lover, and without hesitation, she agreed. They signed an agreement, defining their relationship, and he gave her the name Emily Yates. Yes, she was drawn to his looks. Despite their arrangement, the past three years felt like any other relationship. In the first year, she was a hidden lover. In the second, he introduced her as his girlfriend to his circle. Now, with three years approaching, he was proposing. Once she was part of his social circle, she heard whispers about a woman who had been his first love, someone he cherished deeply in college. She had disappeared without a trace, and he had been searching for her ever since. Over the years, Justin had lost hope she was still alive. That was why he finally proposed. Emily didnât mind. Everyone has a past. Looking at the diamond ring on her left ring finger, she felt like it had all been worth it. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Justin was showering. Calming down, Emily wrapped a towel around herself and got out of bed to pick up their scattered clothes. A soft *clink* echoed as something hit the floor. It was Justinâs cardholder. She bent down to pick it up, and a photo slipped out. It was old, with frayed edges, as if it had been looked at countless times. The woman in the photo looked like her but younger, just how she would have looked three years ago. Emily didnât remember ever taking this photo, but she had lost her memory. Maybe she had forgotten. She was just about to put the cardholder back when a large, slender hand appeared, taking it from her. Justin emerged from the bathroom, his hair still damp and falling over his eyes, now tinged with a hint of displeasure. âDonât touch my things,â he said coldly, his tone a sharp contrast to the intimacy they had just shared. Turning away from her, he put the cardholder back in his briefcase, his whole demeanor suddenly distant and guarded. Emily froze. Was he really getting defensive over a photo? She looked at him, confused. Wasnât that her old picture? Before she could ask, Justin seemed to realize that his reaction had been out of line. He turned back and grasped her chin. With a playful glint in his eye, he ran his thumb over her still-swollen lips, toying with them. His voice was cool, devoid of warmth, but his words were deeply suggestive, clearly aiming to change the subject. âWeâre going to be late for the art exhibit. If you rather stay here, I wouldnât mind going another round.â Her cheeks flushed at his teasing, and she gently pushed him away. Her thoughts were scattered, and she quickly forgot about the photo. Justin had come to Merika State on business and had received an invitation to an art exhibition by Haley Quinn. He brought Emily along, planning to take her to the show once his work was done. Haley, a painter who had withdrawn from the public eye three years ago, rarely held exhibitions, making this one a rare event. Emily dressed quickly, while Justin had already changed into a fresh suit. The gallery was close to the hotel, so they walked there. Arm in arm, they strolled down the street, enjoying the perfect atmosphere. Just as Emily felt an overwhelming sense of happiness, Justin suddenly stopped. âJustin, whatâs wrong?â She followed his gaze. Across the street, a disheveled woman, her clothes too dirty to recognize their original color, was recklessly crossing the traffic, oblivious to the danger. The woman pushed Emily aside and wrapped her arms tightly around Justinâs waist. She sobbed uncontrollably, gasping for air. âJustin, I finally found you. You came looking for me, didnât you?â Emily stumbled from the shove, the bright sunlight momentarily blinding her. The woman looked eerily familiar. She resembled the one in the photo from the cardholder and, in a way, even looked like Emily herself. âEmma? Is that really you?â Justinâs voice trembled, his eyes locked onto the woman in his arms, as if afraid she might disappear again. Just moments ago, he had proposed to Emily. Now, right there in the street, he held another woman. He gently wiped away the womanâs tears with a tenderness so delicate, as if afraid of breaking something precious. âYes, itâs me,â the woman sobbed, nodding desperately. Frail as she was, she clung to him. Justin was known for his fastidiousness and love of cleanliness, but he now held her tightly. He was soothing her with gentle words, as if she were a lost treasure he had finally recovered. He was afraid that even the slightest rough movement might hurt her. They seemed oblivious to everything around them, including Emily. Justin seemed to have forgotten Emily was still there. The woman in his arms had cried herself into unconsciousness. He took off his expensive jacket and draped it over her. He then slipped his arms under her knees and held her tightly as he carried her back toward the hotel. Emily stood there, feeling like an outsider. Her arm still ached from where she had been shoved, and she could still feel the warmth of Justinâs touch lingering around her waist. Just minutes ago, he had been tangled up with her in bed, proposing marriage. Now, he was leaving her in the middle of the street, carrying a woman who seemed to come out of nowhere. He had tossed aside his usual grace, holding this woman, who looked like a beggar, and rushed back to the hotel. The people around them pointed and whispered, like they were watching some sort of spectacle. Emily wanted to follow him, but her first step faltered. She steadied herself against a nearby building, catching a glimpse of her reflection in the window. Her flawless makeup now showed a hint of disarray. Chapter 2 Tears had fallen without her noticing, smudging the fresh makeup around her eyes. Emily glanced down at the diamond ring on her left hand, a sense of foreboding spreading through her. The sudden appearance of this woman might shatter the happiness she had been waiting for. She couldnât just stand here. She had to know who this woman was. After a moment to gather herself, she headed back to the hotel. The plane flew from Merika State back to Haven State. At Lichfield Hospital, Emily stood at the door of a hospital room, arms crossed, trying to see inside through the window. Justinâs friend, Zac White, the director of Lichfield Hospital, along with other doctors, were examining the restless woman on the hospital bed. Two female nurses held her steady as they conducted their checks. On the plane, her face had already been cleaned, and she had been given fresh clothes. âEmma Xander? Hasnât she... disappeared for the past four years?â Zac was shocked. Where had Justin found her? The Yates and White families had pulled every string they could to find Emma, but after four years with no trace, they had finally given up. And now, here she was. After completing their examination, the doctors and nurses left the room. A heavy silence fell over the space. A moment later, Justinâs voice seemed to echo from a distance as he gazed at the woman, now sound asleep after a sedative. âHow is she doing?â âSheâs malnourished, traumatized, and a bit disoriented, but otherwise fine. She just needs some time to recover.â Justin stood by her bedside, clearly prepared to stay with her. Zac hesitated, wanting to say something, but thought better of it and left the room. He opened the door to find Emily waiting outside. Feeling awkward for his friend, Zac adjusted his silver-framed glasses and greeted her with a polite smile. âHi, Miss Yates.â Emily nodded in acknowledgment. âDr. White, whatâs her name? And what is her relationship with Justin?â she asked bluntly, desperate to know who this woman was. Zac hesitated, uncertain how to explain that Emma was Justinâs long-lost first love. This was his friendâs private matter, after all, and not his to reveal. Before he could find the words, Justin opened the door and saw them standing outside. He frowned, clearly displeased. âDidnât I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?â Justinâs voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. âYou proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now youâre holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And youâre not even coming home? Staying out all night?â âStop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,â he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Seeing Justinâs dark expression, Zac stepped in, concerned that Emily might end up on the losing side of this argument. When Justin was angry, it rarely boded well for anyone. âItâs late. Let me arrange a car to take Miss Yates home,â Zac offered, trying to ease the tension. Emily, however, refused Zacâs offer. She wasnât leaving without answers. âYou think Iâm being unreasonable? Iâm your fiancĂ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? âIâll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, youâre coming home with me.â Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justinâs arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justinâs personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. Justin had always been there for her, always caring, always the first to pick up her calls, no matter if he was in a meeting or on a business trip. If she ever needed him, he would show up immediately. If she couldnât be reached, he would search the whole city until he found her. But now, with this woman in the hospital room, he wouldnât even let her near him? âWhat do you mean by this?â Emilyâs voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didnât respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĂ©e he had just proposed to. Time seemed to stretch, each second feeling like an eternity. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. âDonât be childish.â Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? âIf you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!â Emilyâs heart ached, squeezing painfully in her chest. She knew it wasnât the right moment to bring this up, but she couldnât accept the idea that her future husband would spend the night in the hospital with another woman. Zac stood nearby, listening in shock. Marriage? Had Justin really proposed to Emily? And what about Emma in the hospital room? Justin glanced over his shoulder, worried that the woman asleep in the hospital bed might hear them and wake up. Emily noticed the concern in his eyes. It was an expression she had seen many times when he had worried about her. But now, that look was for someone else. He turned back to Emily, his voice still icy. âIf you donât want to get married, we can call it off. This isnât the place for your drama. William, have the driver take her home.â He didnât like being threatened, especially when it came to his marriage. Without another glance at her, he opened the door to the hospital room and went back inside. William stepped forward, maintaining his respectful tone. âMiss Yates, please donât make this difficult for me. Itâs time for you to go home.â Zac looked at Emily with sympathy. âMiss Yates, itâs late. Maybe itâs best to talk things over with Justin another time.â But how could they ever discuss this again? Her fiancĂ© had just left her humiliated, choosing to stay with another woman without a care for her dignity. The hospital hallway lights felt harsh, blinding her with their brightness. Realizing that staying there made her look like a fool, Emily decided she wouldnât let herself be a spectacle for others to watch. Clenching her purse tightly, Emily turned to leave. As she took a step, her vision blurred, and she nearly collapsed. Both Zac and William rushed to steady her, their grip gentlemanly but firm. âIâll walk you to the car,â Zac offered. Leaning against the wall, Emily took a moment to steady herself, then shook her head. âIâm fine. I can get back on my own.â Her footsteps wobbled as she walked down the hallway, but she managed to keep her head high until she was out of their sight. After returning to the hospital room, Justin glanced down at Emma, who lay pale and frail on the bed. A strange weight settled in his chest, and the pervasive smell of antiseptic only added to his irritation. He tugged at his shirt collar, unbuttoning the top two buttons, but the air still felt suffocating. He stepped back out into the hallway, finding Zac and William waiting there. Emily was gone. âShe left?â he asked, visibly more at ease now that she was no longer around. He didnât want her disturbing Emmaâs rest. âYes, sheâs gone,â Zac replied, hands in the pockets of his lab coat, nodding. With both of them standing there, Justin didnât bother asking how Emily had left. âIâm stepping out for a break,â he said. Chapter 3 âSo, Emma Xanderâs back. What are you going to do?â Zac asked, breaking the silence. He didnât mention Emily, but they both knew what he meant. One woman was the college sweetheart, the first love who had once saved Justinâs life. The other was the girlfriend who had been with him for three years, sharing his most intimate moments, and now, his fiancĂ©e. After a long pause, Justin replied, his voice cold and detached. âShe was just a stand-in. She could never compare to Emma.â He went on, his tone utterly indifferent, as if he hadnât been the one to propose to Emily in Merika State. âThe role of Mrs. Yates will never be hers. It can only belong to Emma.â In a way, Emily had saved him the trouble of saying it himself when she had brought up their marriage in the hallway. Zac and Justin had been close friends since childhood, both growing up in privileged families, each carrying a bit of that self-centered mindset typical of their social circle. But this time, Zac couldnât help feeling sorry for Emily. Emily, though an orphan with no family or wealth, was straightforward and honest. Over the past three years, she had complemented Justin perfectly, and in Zacâs eyes, they had seemed genuinely happy together. On the other hand, considering how long Emma had been abroad, it wasnât hard to guess what she might have gone through. Zac didnât care about things like V-card or a womanâs past, but he had always found Emma to be somewhat pretentious. Even back in college, she often disregarded Justinâs concerns, running off on her own without a second thought. After graduation, she mysteriously vanished during an overseas reunion party organized by a close group of alumni. Despite mobilizing every possible connection, they never found her. Even the police suggested they give up, implying that a young woman disappearing overseas was likely gone for good. At that time, Justin hadnât fully taken over the company and wasnât yet experienced in handling crises like these. Around the same time, his father, Henry Yates, was in a car accident and died despite emergency treatment. After the funeral, Justin was suddenly thrust into the dual responsibilities of inheriting the company and fending off his uncle, Harry Yates, who was trying to seize control. Thanks to his grandfatherâs intervention, Justin managed to stabilize the corporation. By then, the critical window to find Emma had long passed, and any chance of finding her had all but disappeared. Zac clearly remembered how Justin had been consumed with frustration and self-blame during those days. And then Emily had come into his life, bringing him some peace. For that, Zac was truly grateful to her. âEmilyâs been with you for three years,â Zac said, trying to speak up for her. âSheâs an orphan, with no one else in the world. Isnât it a bit cruel to treat her like this?â âThen Iâll keep her around,â Justin replied casually, brushing it off like it was no big deal. âBut marriage? Thatâs not going to happen.â His tone was so offhanded, as if having another woman around didnât matter at all. He didnât see a problem with it. Keep her around? Really? Was he expecting her to stay hidden away as his stand-in lover, someone he kept out of sight? A mistress? A side piece? Emily didnât leave the hospital right away. She sat on a bench behind the flower bed, letting the cold night air wash over her. She hadnât expected to find out the truth like this. It turned out she was only here because she happened to look almost exactly like his lost one true love. And since she had lost her memory, he saw the perfect opportunity to mold her into the image of the woman he truly missed, hiding the truth from her and using her as a substitute. All the affection and indulgence he had shown her, it was never really for her. It was for the woman he had lost. Emma Xander. So that was her name, the one he had loved all his life. That was why he named her Emily, a name that allowed him to keep calling out for the one he had always loved. Even in their most intimate moments, he would call her âEm.â Whenever he whispered âEmâ in that deep, seductive voice, full of passion, she would lose herself completely, sinking further into him. It turned out he was simply looking at her face and calling out another womanâs name all along. It dawned on her that the photo in Justinâs wallet must have been of Emma, not her. She had foolishly assumed the woman in that picture was herself. What a joke. From start to finish, Justin had shaped her into the image of his hidden love, his one true love. And she had naively believed that she had won him over, making him fall in love with her. In truth, she was nothing more than a piece in their story. Emily felt her heart plunge from a mountaintop to the depths of despair. She had gone from being a proud fiancĂ©e to a hidden stand-in, a shadow. She had liked, maybe even loved Justin. But her pride couldnât accept that she had been someone elseâs replacement all along, or that she was now the secret other woman. Resolved to leave, she felt a small sense of relief that Justin had only proposed. They werenât married yet, and breaking up would be far easier than going through a divorce. For a moment, she felt grateful for Emmaâs sudden appearance. âMiss Yates, where are you?â the driver called, stepping out of the car after waiting a while. âIâm here.â Emily pulled herself from her thoughts, putting on her usual calm expression. âIs it just you? Whereâs Mr. Yates?â he asked. âHeâs not coming back.â Emily rose from the bench by the flower bed and walked back to the car with the driver. She wore a cream-colored, knee-length dress in a sweet, innocent style. As an artist, she was open to trying any look, but it was Justin who had said he liked this style. So, for the past three years, she had dressed this way for him. The spring breeze brushed her bare calves, sending a chill through her. Zac looked a bit uncomfortable, âEmily didnât leave?â So, she had heard everything they had said. Justinâs tone was just as indifferent, cold, and unfeeling. âGood. Let her hear it. She needs to know her place and avoid causing any more scenes like tonight.â With that, he turned and walked away from the garden, completely unfazed by the fact that Emily had overheard him. Emily sat quietly during the ride back to Villa One. Mrs. Zimmer greeted her at the door, her face lighting up warmly after a few days apart. âYouâre back! It mustâve been tiring, traveling with Mr. Yates.â Emily nodded wearily, barely acknowledging her. âYes.â âWhereâs Mr. Yates?â Mrs. Zimmer glanced behind her, looking for Justin. âHe wonât be back tonight.â Emilyâs voice was detached, as if his return made no difference to her. Mrs. Zimmer looked slightly disappointed at first, but then her face lit up with a knowing smile, the kind that came from having seen a lot in life. She took Emilyâs suitcase and gently urged her to go get some rest in the bedroom. Once inside, Emily understood Mrs. Zimmerâs smile. The room was dimly lit, with candles arranged at various heights, casting a soft, romantic glow. Flowers and scented candles adorned the surfaces, and a bottle of champagne sat open on the table. Even the usual heavy gray curtains had been replaced with delicate lace, adding an air of intimacy. The bed was covered in thick rose petals, the entire room transformed into a romantic setting. Clearly, this had been Justinâs arrangement before their trip. Exhausted, Emily didnât have the energy to clean up, and it was too late to bother Mrs. Zimmer. Chapter 4 Emily found the remote to turn on the lights, then looked for something handy to snuff out each candle one by one. Afterward, she retrieved her nightgown from the closet and headed for a shower. As she walked into the bathroom, she noticed the ring still on her left hand. She slipped it off and tossed it into the corner of her jewelry box. When she returned to the bedroom, she brushed all the rose petals off the bed and settled under the covers, pulling them over her head. She instinctively lay on the left side of the bed, where she was used to sleeping. Justin would always hold her close, gradually shifting over to the left with her until they were practically glued together. Now, the right side of the bed was glaringly empty. To fill the space, she scooted to the center, tossing the extra pillow onto the floor, finally feeling comfortable. She turned off the lights and went to sleep. Two days passed without any word from Justin. He was likely at the hospital with Emma or busy with work. Emily didnât care and hadnât reached out, maintaining a complete radio silence. The morning sun was bright, and the spring breeze was warm as she lounged on a deck chair in the villaâs garden, enjoying a face mask. Her mind wandered to practical matters. She had spent some time reviewing the contract she signed three years ago to be Justinâs âcontract lover.â It was set to expire automatically after three years, which was now less than four months away. When it ended, she would receive a payout of twenty million. Between that, and the allowance and holiday bonuses he had given her over the years, she had saved nearly six million. She had barely spent any of it, so it was all tucked away. It seemed she would be in decent shape financially, and finding a job after leaving wouldnât be too hard. As for a place to live, she could buy a similarly sized home, and maybe invite Helen to move in as a roommate. It would be nice to have company. She did regret not being able to take Mrs. Zimmer with her. If she could, it would be perfect. The phone on the coffee table buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. Emily picked it up, unlocked it with her fingerprint, and a new message notification popped up at the top of the screen. She tapped to open it. It was from her friend, Helen Walker. They had met a year ago while shopping, when Helen insisted on becoming friends after seeing her just once. With no memory of any past friendships, Emily had found Helen easy to talk to, and they had gradually become close. âHow was your time in Merika State? When are you coming back?â Helen had attached a mischievous emoji with a smirk. âIâm already back.â âAlready? That was quick.â âI thought Justin looked strong. Guess he didnât last long? Not up to it?â âNot just ânot up to itâ. He canât even get started.â Emily replied, seizing the chance to curse him. On the other end, Helen raised an eyebrow. It looked like Justin had managed to tick off her friend. But she wasnât too concerned as they had argued before. Couples fought, and it usually blew over. âPerfect timing then. Iâm heading to the TC Mall in a bit to stock up on some new clothes. Letâs hit the mall together and grab some food afterward. Get ready and meet me there.â âSounds good. Iâll see you at the mall.â Emily agreed readily. She had spent the past couple of days clearing out the sweet, youthful clothes she didnât like. Her wardrobe could use a refresh. She put down the phone and washed off her face mask. Glancing at the nearly empty wardrobe, she picked out a casual athletic outfit and did a quick, simple makeup look. Fresh and tidy, she got ready to head out. âMrs. Zimmer, Iâm meeting a friend to go shopping. Iâll have lunch out,â Emily said, slinging her bag over her shoulder. âAlright, Miss Yates. Will you be back for dinner?â Mrs. Zimmer, who was supervising the housekeeperâs cleaning, looked up to ask. Emily paused while slipping on her shoes, thinking about how unpredictable Helen could be and that they hadnât seen each other in a while. She might not be back for dinner. âNot sure yet. Iâll text you later if Iâll be back in time.â âUnderstood.â As Emily opened the door, she found Justinâs assistant, Sam Spencer, just about to knock. âHi, Sam,â she greeted him coolly, planning to step around him to leave. âHi, Miss Yates. Mr. Yates has a flight out of town this afternoon for a business trip. Could I trouble you to help pack his things before you go?â Samâs tone was respectful, as usual. Emily didnât move. âMrs. Zimmer, Justinâs going on a trip. Could you please help with his packing?â âMiss Yates, thisâŠ?â Samâs face showed confusion. âWhat? Before I came along, didnât Justin have someone to handle his luggage?â Her expression was calm, her tone light. âOf course. Youâre absolutely right, Miss Yates,â Sam replied, beads of sweat forming as he carefully balanced his response, not daring to offend either side. In the past, Emily had always packed for Justinâs business trips. She had done it so many times that she knew exactly what he would need for any occasion. But now, she had no desire to continue. He had used her as a stand-in, and every time he watched her pack his bags, he must have thought she looked foolish. Three years. Now that she thought back, there had been plenty of strange looks and behaviors from Justin that she hadnât picked up on. She had been utterly blind. But she wouldnât be foolish anymore. Emily was ready to leave, but Sam was blocking the door, preventing her from going. She urged Mrs. Zimmer to hurry with the packing. Mrs. Zimmer quickly filled the suitcase and handed it to Sam, who was waiting in the living room. He glanced at his watch. Ten minutes had barely passed. That was fast. "Mrs. Zimmer, are you sure itâs all packed? Should we check to make sure nothingâs missing?" he asked cautiously. Emily replied without emotion, âIsnât the flight at noon? If you keep dragging your feet, heâll miss it. Besides, anything he needs can be bought over there.â She checked her watch, starting to feel a bit pressed for time. If she delayed much longer, Helen would end up waiting impatiently, and they would miss out on shopping before lunch. And who wanted to try on clothes with a full stomach? âOf course, Miss Yates. Iâll head over to the office to pick up Mr. Yates,â Sam said with a polite smile, making his way out. Emily nodded and headed down to the garage. She chose a white luxury car and drove off. Meanwhile, Sam took the suitcase to the sleek black car parked discreetly by the curb. He placed it in the trunk, then settled into the front passenger seat. The driver, Justinâs bodyguard, William, started the car. But instead of heading to the airport, they were bound for Lichfield Hospital. âHow much longer until Emilyâs contract is up?â Justinâs voice was calm and emotionless, as if he were discussing a routine business matter. Sam immediately understood that the question was directed at him. He quickly recalled the contract details. âLess than four months, Mr. Yates.â âDraft a new agreement and deliver it to her when the time comes,â Justin instructed. Keeping her around for three years had cost him little, and continuing to support her wasnât an issue. But he was done with her. He wouldnât touch her again or return to Villa One. Recalling the scene from the hospital hallway two nights ago, he added without hesitation, âInclude a clause that ensures she never shows up in front of Emma again.â Sam was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained his professional composure. âUnderstood, Mr. Yates.â Chapter 5 People said billionaires were cold and indifferent in their personal lives, switching women as easily as they changed clothes. For the past three years, Mr. Yates had only been with Miss Yates, making him seem like a devoted man. But it looked like he could move on in an instant. Who knew how long Miss Xander would last by his side? Sam had joined the company three years ago, right when Justin took over RC Corporation, so he wasnât familiar with the complicated history between Emma and Justin. Inside TC Mall, Emily was browsing through clothes, each piece a far cry from her usual sweet and innocent style. âBabe, switching things up?â Helen asked, watching as Emily picked up a long black dress with a slitted hem. It would look stunning on Emilyâs curves. Emily held the dress up to herself in the mirror, unfazed. âYep, time for a change. Do you think this would look better with a shawl or a jacket?â She turned to give Helen a look. âA shawl, definitely. Itâll highlight your figure beautifully,â Helen replied with her usual style advice. âThatâs what I thought too.â Helen eyed the dress. âThat dress is so feminine. Will your guy even let you wear it out? Doesnât Justin only let you wear those sweet, innocent schoolgirl outfits?â Helen couldnât help but mentally criticize Justinâs taste. What kind of fashion sense did he have anyway? A multinational CEO, a man with a grip on the Haven State economy, yet he liked her to dress like a schoolgirl. âHis taste doesnât matter anymore. Itâs not something Iâm concerned about,â Emily replied casually, completely indifferent. She handed the dress to a fitting assistant with a similar build, having her try it on for her. High-end stores like this one often had staff who modeled the clothes for clients, so she didnât have to try them on herself. Emily picked out a few more items in different styles for the assistant to model. If she liked them, she would buy them. When she was satisfied with her choices, she scanned her card and paid, then filled out the delivery details for Villa One. The clothes would be sent straight there. After they had finished shopping, they went for lunch. With no one else around, Emily finally shared her situation with Helen that she had been Justinâs stand-in for his one true love. Now that his true love had returned, she was planning to leave him. âThat despicable man!â Helen burst out, her emotions flaring. âKeep it down.â Emily quickly covered Helenâs mouth and glanced around to see if anyone at nearby tables was paying attention to them. Helen lowered her voice but was still fuming. âJustin might look put-together, but heâs not even half a man. His first love disappears, so he goes and finds a stand-in? âWhy didnât he just get plastic surgery to look like her? Then he could see her every time he looked in the mirror. âGood for you for walking away. You should break up with him. No! Just breaking up is too good for that pompous human garbage! You need to dump him into the sewers!â LMAO, where did Helen even learn these insults from? Just then, the server brought out a tray with seasoned meats, fresh vegetables, and a variety of salsas. Emily began assembling her own tacos, adding the toppings she liked best. âThe contractâs up in four months. Iâm planning to buy a place.â âWhat for? Just stay with me. Iâve got a room for you.â âMy address is still tied to Justinâs place. Since Iâve decided to leave, I need a clean break. Iâll need my own place to change everything over,â Emily explained, outlining her plan. Her heart felt numb now, no longer as raw as it had been the night sheâd learned the truth in the hospital garden. âThen you can cancel your lease and move in with me! Weâll be family!" Emily suggested excitedly. Helen suppressed the impulse to tell Emily that they were already family. Given Emily's amnesia, she didnât want to overwhelm her with too much information all at once. Instead, she nodded. âAlright, Iâll move in with you. Iâll start looking around for a place for you. Actually the place I rent now is quite nice. The location and neighborhood are perfect. Iâll check if the landlordâs interested in selling, though itâs a resale property.â âI donât care if itâs new or used. As long as itâs clean and ready to go, Iâm good.â Emily didnât need much. After leaving the cushy life she had been used to, she was perfectly fine doing things on her own. She found the independence kind of refreshing. After lunch, they picked up some accessories to go with the new outfits, light enough to carry back on her own. Emily said goodbye to Helen and drove back to Villa One. By the time she got back, the clothes she had bought that morning had already been delivered, ironed, and neatly hung in the walk-in closet by the house staff. She hadnât bought much, just enough to last the next few months and to keep the move as hassle-free as possible. The womenâs side of the closet was nearly empty, with only a few of her favorite pieces hanging. She grabbed a new loungewear set to change into and happened to glance over at the menâs side, packed with Justinâs clothes. Emily didnât linger. She strode past it without a second thought. As she was heading to the bathroom, her phone rang from the sofa. She put down the clothes and picked up the call. âHello, is this Miss Yates?â âYes, this is.â âIâm a nurse from Lichfield Hospital. Your health screening results are in. When would be a convenient time for you to come pick them up?â Emily remembered that Justin had taken her for a checkup just before their trip to Merika State. She had forgotten all about it until this call. âIâll come by tomorrow morning.â âVery well. Have a nice day.â The next day, Emily went to Lichfield Hospital. âPlan to have a baby?â âThatâs right. Mr. Yates specifically requested it during his screening. Your health is excellent, Miss Yates. Your ovulation cycle is regular, so we recommend folic acid, Vitamin B1, and plenty of protein. With the right timing and frequency, you should be expecting good news soon.â The doctor adjusted his glasses and smiled warmly. Emilyâs fingers tightened around the report, a heavy feeling settling in her chest. She had been trying hard not to think about Justin lately, but this report hit her unexpectedly hard. âMiss Yates, Iâll prescribe you two boxes of folic acid and Vitamin B1. Be sure to take them regularly.â Emily interrupted him, finding an excuse to refuse. âThanks, doctor, but that wonât be necessary. Iâll get them on my own.â The doctor wasnât surprised. Wealthy women like her often had access to premium brands from various sources, so declining hospital-prescribed supplements wasnât unusual. Emily left the hospital in a daze, only coming to her senses when she reached a sunny spot outside. She tossed the health report into the trash bin. With Emma back, Justin clearly had no intention of having children with her. And she certainly didnât want to give him one, either. It was easier to pretend she didnât know what the checkup had really been for. Meanwhile, in the hospitalâs garden, the spring sunlight was warm and gentle. Justin was pushing Emmaâs wheelchair, letting her enjoy the sunshine. âJustin, youâre busy with work. You donât have to be here with me all the time. I can manage on my own,â Emma said, her voice soft and considerate. âFocus on getting better. Donât worry about anything else.â Justin felt a deep guilt about Emmaâs disappearance, blaming himself for not protecting her better. He believed his negligence had allowed her to be taken and vanish without a trace. Over the past few days, he had tried to gather clues from her about what happened, but whenever he brought it up, she would break down, unable to share any details. Emily hadnât expected to see Justin at the hospital. Hadnât Sam said Justin was out of town on a business trip? | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&ut | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 320 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464668396_838968851777178_6862484548457197291_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cB9bQK4Ak1sQ7kNvgGt8ktf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AbRVzuxT0B58e5mvQFmAXp1&oh=00_AYCl5WaievB7GiI3oGu-6m8PNO19hNFq7eX66AdY6Bijgw&oe=674C41A5 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,542,474 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":true,"simple_request_ratio":0.46236559139784944,"is_bh_selenium":null,"selenium_ratio":null,"ratio_threshold":0.8}' |
No | 2024-11-26 19:28 | active | 1925 | 0 |
|
instagram.com | We're giving away a FREE Apple iPad 10.9 this Black Fridayđ€ How to Win: 1) Share this post on your story đČ 2) Follow our Instagram page @futuriztatech.official â 3) Click the link in our bio to register your entry đ (Must register to qualify) It's as simple as that! Don't miss out on your chance to win your new iPad. The more you share, the higher your chances of winning! #giveaway #freegiveaway #giveawayalert #ipad #apple #futurizta #iphone16 #blackfriday | VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE | http://instagram.com/futuriztatech.official | Futurizta Tech | https://www.facebook.com/futuriztatech/ | 2,625 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Visit Instagram profile | 0 | instagram.com | IMAGE | http://instagram.com/futuriztatech.official | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468546722_1096212365616919_8304691553308445613_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3YHE9fSudkYQ7kNvgGazOGu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ahi9w_zKZeGUgMqmhW15rk8&oh=00_AYDon1u3TO6m7N_kUnz4GbmRNCgJwlrlxOddrOkNTp28BQ&oe=674C36C3 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Futurizta Tech | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,539,339 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-26 18:40 | active | 1927 | 0 |
|
My new husband is disabled, yet he manages to wear me out every night | Believing she wed him, a disabled man, solely for his wealth, he contemplated divorce and fleeing after what he thought was mere exploitation. Yet, post-marriage, he found himself profoundly in love with her. As she yearned for a divorce each day, all he desired was to shower her with affection and care. ===== Chapter1 How About We Get Married? "Kaelyn knows about our wedding, and now she's threatening to jump off a building. You are aware of her depression, aren't you? I have to go save her," Theo explained impatiently and pushed Elyse aside. "Today is our wedding day! What am I supposed to do if you leave? Kaelyn Bennett totally stabbed you in the back before. She's caused you so much pain-why the heck must you go see her right now?" The push caused Elyse to sprain her ankle, and as she fell to the floor, she awkwardly stretched out her hand, trying to hold him back. Theo's gaze turned even colder. "You're not in a position to judge what happened between me and Kaelyn. No matter her wrongs or the pain she caused, you don't measure up to her." A pain struck Elyse's heart. She realized that he had never truly forgotten Kaelyn. To him, she would never be as significant as Kaelyn was. "What did I do to deserve this? Why are you treating me this way? Please, just wait until the wedding is over. We're almost at the point of exchanging rings. You can leave after that." Theo dodged her hand and said with disgust, "You're more concerned with your wedding than a living person's life. You're so heartless. Let's reschedule the wedding." Without a glance at her pale face, he strode away from the ornate altar, oblivious to the puzzled looks of gathered guests. As the groom left, the crowd erupted into chaos. "No, please don't leave me, Theo! What should I do if you leave?" Elyse cried out, sitting pitifully on the floor. She trembled, tears ruining her carefully applied makeup. The man she had loved for three years, disregarding her dignity, had chosen another woman without a second thought on their big day. He was consumed with thoughts of Kaelyn's distress but seemed indifferent to how lost and humiliated she felt, left alone at the altar. All around her, countless eyes watched, some mocking, some pitying, and others even gloating. Elyse had never felt such torment! Her father, Lanny Lloyd, approached. She hoped for comfort, but instead, he scolded her sharply, "You can't even keep a man. How useless!" After berating her, he left with his wife, Glenda Lloyd, without a backward glance. Her sister, Mabel Lloyd, emerged from the crowd with a smirk. "Well, that's embarrassing, Elyse. Your groom ran off, and now you're a laughingstock. I'm embarrassed for you. Imagine how Mom and Dad feel." After saying that, she turned and left. One by one, all of Elyse's family members departed, leaving her completely alone. Initially, Theo's parents felt guilty, but upon witnessing her family's reaction, all traces of guilt dissipated. "Even her own parents didn't support her. It seems this isn't entirely Theo's fault." "Yes, if she were a good partner, why would her fiancĂ© leave her?" "Did she cheat on him? What else would make a groom leave like that?" The murmurs of criticism from the surrounding guests grew louder and harsher. Suddenly, there were noises nearby. Turning around, Elyse spotted a man in a suit sitting alone in a wheelchair. The officiant, looking flustered, asked, "Where is your bride?" Wiping away her tears, she halted a passing staff member and inquired, "That man is a groom, right? Where is his bride?" The staff member glanced at her and responded, "She didn't show up. I heard it was because she couldn't deal with her husband's disability." "And he's been waiting here all this time?" The staff member nodded. The wheelchair-bound groom was facing away from Elyse, and they were a fair distance apart. She couldn't see his expression, but she understood the pain of being left alone. They were both unfortunate souls, abandoned. After a moment of reflection, a determined look settled in Elyse's eyes. She had loved Theo for three years, but he had betrayed her. Why should she remain loyal to him? She realized she didn't need to be with him at all. As she suddenly stood up, the guests who had been whispering and mocking her fell silent. All eyes instinctively focused on her as she lifted the hem of her dress and confidently walked toward the man in the wheelchair. The sight of a bride in a white wedding dress approaching left the man's guests equally stunned. Hearing the rustle of her dress, the man in the wheelchair turned around slowly. Elyse halted and gazed at the handsome man before her, a spark of surprise in her eyes. She then extended her hand and said, "Hello, I heard you're in need of a bride. My groom just left me. How about we get married?" Chapter2 What Was She Up To? "My name is Elyse Lloyd. If it's all right with you, we can get married today," she proposed confidently. Her bold proposal left the crowd in shock, prompting several to capture the moment with their phones. "Miss Lloyd, are you certain about this decision? Given my disability, I may not be able to provide the future you envision," the man replied openly, without hiding his condition, and gently urged her to think it over. "I've made up my mind," Elyse responded with determination. "I'm Jayden," he introduced himself. Seeing her resolve, Jayden Owen grasped her hand and shared his concern, "I fear you might regret this choice later on." Elyse chose not to respond. She was sure of her decision. She had once been solely focused on marrying Theo, who never truly reciprocated her love. Now, who she married seemed inconsequential. After efficiently wrapping up the wedding formalities at City Hall, Elyse and Jayden were now bound by matrimony, officially united as husband and wife. With the marriage certificate in hand, Elyse experienced a profound sense of relief. Theo had broken her heart, and she was resolute in never returning to him. Regarding her father, since she would not be marrying into the Ward family, he had another daughter to think about. She understood her little sister Mabel too well. As someone driven by greed, how could Mabel resist the temptation to become Theo's wife and a member of the Ward family? Thus, marrying Jayden was Elyse's perfect escape from her family's clutches. She had no intention of going back home again. While she gazed thoughtfully at the marriage certificate, Jayden asked, "What's on your mind? Regretting your decision to marry a disabled man?" Elyse shook her head, took hold of the wheelchair, and replied, "I think it was a good decision." Jayden smiled slightly, though his eyes betrayed a hint of skepticism and mistrust. How could any woman genuinely want to marry a disabled man? He figured she was just putting on an act-an act that couldn't last forever. He needed a bride momentarily to distract his family while he pursued his own goals. Well, he decided, he might as well see what she was up to. Elyse helped Jayden into the car, and they drove to his house. Jayden's home was opulent, complete with a garden and a swimming pool, and staffed with a butler in a tuxedo and uniformed maids. As Elyse stepped onto the plush wool carpet, she truly realized that her new husband was far from ordinary. The butler, Driscoll Lee, approached them respectfully and inquired, "Mr. Owen, is this your bride?" Surveying the opulent house and recollecting her newlywed husband's full name, a sudden realization dawned on Elyse. The Owens were the most influential family in town, and Jayden Owen was particularly notable among his peers for his business acumen and exceptional talent. He was one of the wealthiest men around. However, after a car accident a year ago that cost him his legs, Jayden had faded from the public eye and his prior achievements were largely forgotten. So, she had married the legendary Jayden Owen? Elyse recalled hearing rumors about his engagement to a girl from the Foster family. The bride who had disappeared on her wedding day was supposed to be that Foster girl. Upon hearing Jayden's full name at City Hall, Elyse hadn't dwelled on it much. If she had known his background sooner, she wouldn't have had the courage to broach the topic of marriage with him. Jayden noticed the shock and panic on her face but remained silent. He still doubted that she truly hadn't recognized him. After all, his disability was well known. "This is Elyse Lloyd, my wife. From now on, she will be the hostess here," Jayden introduced her firmly. "Joanna Foster escaped on our wedding day because she didn't want to marry a disabled man," he added bluntly. "Joanna Foster disappeared on the wedding day?" Driscoll expressed his surprise. The Foster family had been eager to forge a union with the Owen family through marriage, pushing for Jayden to marry Joanna. On the wedding day, however, the bride had disappeared. Wasn't this a deliberate humiliation of Jayden? Driscoll felt sympathy for him and offered some consolation, "Sir, perhaps it's for the best that she left. It seems you might have found the right person after all." Elyse had shown no concern for Jayden's disability and was willing to marry him. That indeed counted for something. Chapter3 He Could Walk Fluidly Looking at Jayden's legs, Elyse felt a wave of sympathy for him. Jayden had once been at the pinnacle of success, and now he seemed so vulnerable. Just because he was disabled, his bride had callously abandoned him at the altar, showing him no respect whatsoever. He must have felt even more devastated than she did during the wedding. Approaching Jayden, Elyse took his hand and said earnestly, "Don't worry. We are husband and wife now. I will take care of you for the rest of our lives." Jayden's expression turned rigid. Could she really mean it, promising to take care of him for a lifetime? He doubted her sincerity, thinking she was just putting on an act of compassion. Without a word, Jayden maneuvered his wheelchair into the study on the first floor. "I'm sorry," Driscoll said apologetically. "Since his accident, he's been a bit more temperamental." "It's fine. I understand," Elyse replied, dismissing it with a wave of her hand. Anyone in his situation might change. She then followed Driscoll upstairs to a room on the second floor. -- "Sir." In the study stood a bald man named Vinny Bailey, clad in a tight black shirt that accentuated his prominent tendons. Respectfully, Vinny ignited a lighter and lit a cigar for Jayden. "Joanna has gone abroad. The Foster family is desperately trying to come up with a solution." "They've taken thirty million and five major projects from me. Is this their way of repaying me?" Jayden let out a puff of smoke and remarked casually, "If I don't teach them a lesson, others will see me as a pushover. The Fosters need to learn a few things." "Do you want us to bring Joanna back?" Vinny inquired, nodding. "And as for your new wife, should we make some introductions with our men?" "No need." Jayden, cigar clenched between his teeth, lifted a document from the desk and strolled over to the window. The wheelchair was tucked away in a corner of the room, ignored, as he moved fluidly across the floor. This document detailed Elyse's entire life, from her childhood through to her college life, even including her romance with Theo. He casually flipped through the pages and drawled, "An ordinary woman. She married me just for my money." Back then, the Owens had declared their search for a wife for Jayden, aiming simply to secure an heir. Upon the announcement, no wealthy family was eager to marry their daughter to him, except for the Fosters, who had enriched themselves through their daughters' marriage. The Fosters' motive was straightforward-to exchange their daughter for resources and money. Vinny saw no other reason for Elyse to marry Jayden but for financial gain. Yet, there was another twist. "She was originally going to marry Theo Ward." "Ward? The Ward family that's well-known?" Jayden lifted an eyebrow. "Yes. But apparently, the groom ran off to reunite with his ex-girlfriend after receiving a phone call." Vinny paused, then speculated, "Maybe she married you just to spite Theo Ward." Jayden ceased perusing the documents and glanced up at Vinny with a hint of annoyance. "You're looking at it too simplistically. By marrying me, she stands to gain more. That's the real reason she married me, despite my disability." In Jayden's eyes, Elyse hadn't yet revealed her true intentions. But he didn't mind her interest in his money. He needed a wife to appease his family. If she married him for gain, it would make a future divorce simpler for him. -- Perched on the edge of the bed, Elysee scrolled through her phone and noticed the trending topics. #Bridegroom Ran Away For His Ex #Bride Marries Stranger To Anger Her Ranaway Groom She casually scrolled through the comments. The public deemed the entire situation unbelievable and both parties' actions as unreasonable. Nevertheless, discussions had thrust Elyse's name into circulation because of it. Some even discovered she was a violinist in an orchestra and stumbled upon a video of her past performance. Unable to resist, Elyse was watching these videos when Theo called. "Where are you, Elyse? Let's meet and talk." Chapter4 Who Were You Married To? As Elyse descended the stairs to the villa's entrance, Driscoll approached her with concern. "It's quite late. Where are you off to? Shall I arrange a car for you?" "No, thanks. I'll be back soon." Driscoll watched her depart before heading to the study. Elyse, having agreed to meet Theo, called a taxi and was soon en route. Fifteen minutes later, she entered a coffee shop and instantly noticed Theo, who was in high spirits, busy texting on his phone. A flicker of sarcasm crossed her eyes as she approached and sat across from him. Theo looked up, his expression souring. "Why are you so late? Do you have any idea how long I've been waiting?" Staring back at him, Elyse felt a chill. They had been together for a long time, yet he was always domineering toward her, a stark contrast to his demeanor with Kaelyn. She had once loved him, believing she could endure anything. Only today had she realized how foolish that was. If she didn't love herself, how could she expect anyone else to love her? "If you don't want to wait, you can leave," Elyse retorted icily. Theo, taken aback by her response, grew visibly more upset. "You're holding a grudge about what happened at the wedding, aren't you? I get why you're upset, but you can't be more understanding and reasonable? I left because Kaelyn was in dire straits-she was depressed and contemplating suicide." "You can go to anyone you want. You don't need to explain anything to me-I don't care anymore." Elyse found humor in his words. Theo couldn't believe she was indifferent. They had been together for three years, and everyone knew how deeply she loved him. He thought her claim of indifference was merely a result of anger. But he was confident he could easily resolve this. Just a few sweet words and she'd come back to him. "It's not a big deal. I came back to you after handling everything, didn't I? I'll visit your parents soon, and we can start planning the wedding again," Theo said. "No need for that." "What?" "There won't be a wedding." Elyse's face was devoid of emotion. "We're done." "Why are you still upset? I left at the wedding, but I came back for you. Can't you forgive me?" Theo frowned. "Forgive you? Forgive you for abandoning me for another woman?" Elyse slammed her hand on the table. "Do you have any idea what I've been through since you left? Your family has been calling me names, even though you were the one who left me at the altar- just for another woman!" "Elyse Lloyd!" Theo shouted her name furiously. "What others say is their issue. Isn't our three-year relationship strong enough for you to trust me?" "Three years, and yet you never forgot your ex," Elyse countered, her face marked by disappointment. "I believed we'd be together forever, but it seems three years was our limit. We're done, Theo. It's clear we're not suited for each other." While speaking, she retrieved a ring from her bag and set it down on the table-the same ring he had used to propose. She recalled the joy she felt that day, now overshadowed by her current despair. Elyse gave Theo one last look, mentally closing the chapter on their three years together. She grabbed her bag and departed without a backward glance. Theo was stunned. Was Elyse dumping him? He always saw her as a simp, her family reliant on his. How could she just walk away? Humiliated, he chased after her, grabbed her shoulder, and said forcefully, "You have no right to break things off! Remember, your father's business relies on me. Without me, your family has nothing. Come back, and we'll marry in a few days to make up for today!" "Let me go!" Elyse fought back fiercely and yelled with defiance and frustration, "I'm married. Stop bothering me!" "So what if you are married! You will always belong to me." After blurting that out, he froze and asked incredulously, "What did you say? You're married? Who to?" While he was momentarily dazed, Elyse wriggled free from his grip. She hadn't anticipated turning around to find Jayden sitting in a wheelchair quietly a few meters behind her. "Jayden!" she exclaimed. Chapter5 You Can Stand? "Didn't I make it clear? I'm married. We're over. This is my husband," Elyse said as she quickly moved to Jayden's side, gripping his arm. Theo stared at Jayden, failing to recognize him. With a sneer, he said, "To get back at me, you married a disabled man?" He then extended his hand, commanding in a domineering tone, "Elyse, come here! I'll make it up to you when we get back." But Elyse looked at him as if he were a stranger. "Did you hear me? Come here!" Theo grew frustrated. Elyse reflected on how she would have responded in the past-she would definitely walk over to his side. She had loved him deeply for three years. Her feelings had been genuine. Yet, the depth of her affection made the betrayal harder to bear. On her first birthday after they got together, she wanted to celebrate it by the sea. To make her happy, Theo bought a camera, promising to capture beautiful photos of her. As they were about to board the plane for their trip to the seaside, Kaelyn was injured on a film set and called Theo. Without any hesitation, Theo left her stranded at the airport. It was the most disappointing birthday Elyse had ever experienced. Theo had once vowed to attend her debut performance with her orchestra, yet she ended up not seeing him there. She lingered in the hall all night, only to learn the next day that he had missed the performance because Kaelyn had become drunk at a dinner party while trying to land a role. He stayed because he was worried she might be taken advantage of. For three years, he had been Kaelyn's protector, but he had never offered Elyse the same safeguard. This accumulation of disappointments came to a head at the wedding. She knew she deserved love and respect, not neglect. "I am Jayden's wife now. I owe my loyalty to him," declared Elyse with a chill in her voice. "Elyse Lloyd!" Theo roared, enraged. He thought Elyse was merely being spiteful and fabricating things due to the day's incidents. As he tried to seize her hand, Jayden intervened, blocking him swiftly. Theo struggled to free his hand, but was unable to. He couldn't overpower a disabled man? The realization pissed him off. "Release me!" Theo exploded with anger. "She has no desire to leave with you. Can't you understand?" Jayden pressed slowly, his force causing Theo's features to twist in distress. Jayden held on until Theo cried out in pain before releasing him. "Remember this day, Elyse. You'll regret it in the future!" With a hint of embarrassment, Theo glared at Elyse and stormed off after his declaration. Watching him leave, Elyse felt a bitter smile form within her. She knew Theo would not easily let go of being humiliated, but there was no turning back for them now. "Let's go home, Elyse." "Okay." After helping Jayden into the car, they both sat silently, gazing out the window and avoiding any mention of Theo. "How did you know I was out here?" Elyse asked, her curiosity piqued. Without turning to face her, Jayden replied, "Driscoll mentioned it wasn't safe for you to be alone at this hour, so I came to pick you up." In truth, he had suspected she was up to something secretive, but it turned out she was merely meeting her ex. This revelation left him slightly disappointed. "Since you've married me, you should sever ties with your ex. My family members are strict, and I can't cover for you if they find out you're still seeing another man." "I won't see him again. I met him just to return a ring," Elyse responded, nodding. Jayden said nothing more. As long as Elyse respected his boundaries, she was free to make her own choices. When they arrived home, Elyse noticed Jayden heading straight for the study again. Curious, she asked Driscoll, "Why is he always in the study?" "The study is not only his workplace, but it has also become a sanctuary for his soul," Driscoll explained. "And why doesn't he return to his room?" "He does sometimes, but we rarely know when. He prefers that we don't fuss over him too much." With that, Driscoll departed. After freshening up in her room, Elyse was preparing for bed, but her thoughts lingered on the day's events with Jayden. She realized that despite his reserved nature, he was genuinely concerned for her safety. Feeling grateful and wanting to express her thanks, she left her room and walked towards the study. As she approached, she noticed the door was slightly ajar, casting a sliver of light into the hallway. Elyse pushed the door open and to her surprise, saw Jayden standing. She gasped and asked, "Jayden, you can stand?" âŠâŠ ==== "You need a bride, I need a groom. Why don't we get married?" Both abandoned at the altar, Elyse decided to tie the knot with the disabled stranger from the venue next door. Pitying his state, she vowed to spoil him once they were married. Little did she know that he was actually a powerful and healthy tycoon. Was Jayden's fake disability revealed just like that? What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &21& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/55905322-fb_contact-e | A Book | https://www.facebook.com/61565409609907/ | 1,056 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/55905322-fb_contact-enp12_8-c1-0720-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=458927293167071&rawadid=120211515696900571 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466066896_536720219250052_4362143689323700154_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=og9DnGblk0kQ7kNvgEHFEvA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A_978GMe5iBGVtqYWUvMg8m&oh=00_AYDn7QPg_tMxvusWwV8L5MVZ8Pg7NfBNtgGSX_uy7d_R6g&oe=674C2FDF | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | A Book | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,542,072 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2542084}' |
No | 2024-11-26 19:27 | active | 1925 | 0 |
|
đš Start Your Property Investment Journey Here! đđż | Your journey to becoming a successful property investor starts đĄđąđȘ with this đœđĄđđđ đđ§đđđđź deal! đ„ Whatâs up, Terrica Lynn Smith here. For the past 19 years, Iâve been building my freedom & buying my income through real estate investing â Over 700+ Cash-Flowing Properties â Active Real Estate Investor & Developer â 8-Figure Real Estate Portfolio ..but life wasnât always this way, after Hurricane Katrina, I was homeless with my young son & $0 to my name I had hit rock bottom, but I knew I couldnât let this be our future. That's when I discovered real estate as a vehicle I leveraged my $5k tax return to get started & today Iâve got 100s of cash-flowing properties in a portfolio worth 8-figs+ Iâm not saying this to brag, just to show you that ANYTHING is possible. I want you to use my story as motivation that YOU can do it too! Hereâs the deal, I put together my BIGGEST ever no-brainer bundle filled with all the strategies, resources, courses & knowledge that I used to build my own portfolio! đđż âïž A FREE ticket to my next 5-day Property Challenge that Iâm holding in 2025 to walk through the ENTIRE investing process đïž âïž Immerse yourself in 10+ hours of exclusive replay recordings of my last Property Challenge đ„ âïž A FREE general admission ticket to Property Challenge LIVE 2025 in Atlanta, GA, đ¶đ»đ°đčđđ±đ¶đ»đŽ đœđźđżđđ¶đ°đ¶đœđźđđ¶đŒđ» đ¶đ» đŒđđż đ¶đ»đđČđđđșđČđ»đ đœđżđŒđœđČđżđđ đŽđ¶đđČđźđđźđ! (đ'đŽ & đ'đŽ đąđ±đ±đđș) âïž Access to replays of my recent BIG Real Estate Summit with some of the biggest names in real estate đœïž đ đ€đąđŻ'đ” đ”đŠđđ đșđ°đ¶ đ©đ°đž đźđąđŻđș đŽđŠđ€đłđŠđ”đŽ & đšđąđźđŠ-đ€đ©đąđŻđšđȘđŻđš đ”đąđ€đ”đȘđ€đŽ đąđłđŠ đȘđŻ đ”đ©đŠđŽđŠ! Sound valuable? ..it gets even better. Iâve discounted this massive bundle for Black Friday so itâs now 80% OFF đ€Ż If youâre serious about your investment journey, this really is your golden ticket to lay the foundations & start building! Act FAST to take advantage of this CRAZY deal â investorcircles.com/blackfriday Despite the overwhelming odds stacked against me, I used property to invest my way to success.. ..and with all these resources available in this bundle, I truly believe that you can tooâđż | GET_OFFER | https://investorcircles.com/blackfriday | Terrica Lynn Smith | https://www.facebook.com/OfficialTerricaLynnSmith/ | 4,907 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Get Offer | 0 | investorcircles.com/blackfriday | DCO | Elevate your real estate knowledge and connections like never before with access to live events, powerful replays, and community support. Secure it all now â Only for a Limited Time! | https://investorcircles.com/blackfriday | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468502126_1135791844786071_4322965610677812307_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aT4aJt1wYQgQ7kNvgGVCFG8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AqB58oPZN2qQz8DNMDu-708&oh=00_AYBwp59ZUEfh4gP_Re6RazutIahLWXN2eZYYsXgoYKYXsA&oe=674C4925 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Terrica Lynn Smith | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,538,845 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-26 18:39 | active | 1927 | 0 | Read next chapterđ | Because of cheating, he divorced her. She left a sentence, "You will regret it." 4 years later, he saw her on TV and introduced her as a top 100 female CEO and a single mother of triplets. The faces of her three children are exactly like his ... ============= Chapter 1 Ex-girlfriend Returns Raegan Hayes was a little absent-minded at the moment. All she could think of since this afternoon was the doctor's words. "Congratulations! You are going to be a mom." Suddenly, Mitchel Dixon pinched her arm. His low voice came the next second. "Come back to earth. What are you thinking about?" Mitchel was her husband. They had been married secretly for two years. He was her superior at work, the president of the Dixon Group. Everything had happened so fast. She was newly employed in the company when they unexpectedly got married. At that time, Mitchel's grandfather fell seriously ill. It was then he proposed a fake marriage just to fulfill his grandfather's dying wish. They signed a prenup, agreeing to hide their marriage from the public. Their union could be terminated at any time. It was an unconventional thing to do. However, Raegan only considered herself lucky at that time. Never in a million years did she think she would ever get married to the man she had a crush on for eight years. She delightfully agreed. After their marriage, Mitchel was very busy. He spent most of his time working. Raegan wished she could spend more time with him at home. However, she was rest assured because there hadn't been any rumors or scandals about him with women in the past two years. Except for his mild indifference, Mitchel was a perfect husband. Raegan had mixed feelings as she stared at the medical report. In the end, she decided to tell Mitchel this news. She also wanted to tell him that she hadn't learned about him for the first time two years ago and that she had been crushing on him for many years before then. Just then, Mitchelâs phone rang. He went to the balcony and answered the phone. Raegan checked the time and found that it was already midnight. She felt a little uneasy. Who would call Mitchel at this hour? Mitchel spent a few minutes on the balcony. Thereafter, he returned and changed into formal attire. His handsome face which had a clear outline made him look dignified. He was something to see now. "Don't wait up for me. Good night," he said finally. What? He was on his way out? At this hour? Raegan's grip on the report tightened as she stared at him in disappointment. Unconsciously, she withdrew slightly. After thinking for a while, she blurted out, "It's already so late." Mitchel's fingers froze on his tie. With a faint smile, he pinched her earlobe and said, "Be good, okay? There's something I have to do. Don't wait up." With that, he headed for the door. "Mitchel." Raegan quickly ran and caught up with him. Mitchel turned around and looked at her seriously. "What's the matter?" There was a tinge of coldness to his voice. An icy cloud hung over them as they stared at each other. A little distressed, Raegan asked in a low voice, "I would like to visit my grandma tomorrow. Can you accompany me there?" Her grandmother always wanted to see her. As a result, Raegan wanted to take Mitchel there to assure her grandma they were happy. "Let's talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Without agreeing or declining, Mitchel left in a hurry. Several thoughts were threading Raegan's mind. She couldn't sleep a wink. After tossing and turning for a long time, she went to the kitchen and made herself a warm glass of milk. A few notifications from some online blogs came into her phone. However, she wasn't interested in them. She was about to swipe them away when one of them caught her attention. The familiar name made her click on it. The news read, "Famous designer, Lauren Murray was spotted at the airport with her mysterious boyfriend earlier today." Lauren was wearing a bucket hat. The man's figure was vague, but the outline of his body was enough to show that he was dashing. Raegan zoomed in on the picture. The next second, her heart dropped. Mitchel was the man in the picture! So, he canceled the afternoon meeting just to go pick up his ex-girlfriend from the airport? This realization settled like a boulder in Raegan's gut, rendering her flustered. Her hands trembled. Subconsciously, she dialed Mitchel's number. The dial tone brought her back to her senses. Just as she was about to hang up, the line connected, and a voice came from the other end. "Hello!" It was a particularly gentle woman's voice. Raegan froze for a second and then threw the phone away. She suddenly felt sick in her stomach. Covering her mouth, she ran into the bathroom and threw up in the toilet bowl. The next morning, Raegan went to work on time. Mitchel had tried to get her to stop working after they got married. Stubbornly, she insisted on making her own money. Mitchel didn't kick against her decision, but he asked her to work as his assistant, helping him with the daily chores. The head assistant, Matteo Jenkins was left to take care of the major affairs Mitchel had. Matteo was the only Dixon Group employee who knew about their marriage. Since inception, only male assistants were hired for the president's office. Reagan was the first and only female. Her employment broke the protocol. As a result, other workers couldn't help but wonder if she was involved with Mitchel. It took a while before they realized that Mitchel never gave Raegan special treatment. Strangely, this made them despise her even more. After all, no one would last long in anything while taking advantage of their looks. At this time, one of Raegan's colleagues handed her a document and ordered her to take it to Mitchel's office. Mitchel didn't return home last night. Raegan was so worried that she didn't sleep at all. All she kept thinking about was the woman who answered his phone when she called. What was her relationship with Mitchel? Raegan already knew the answer to that, but she was still in denial. It was difficult for her to come to terms with that fact. Raegan tried to remain calm now. She reasoned that no matter what happened, she deserved a result that would be rewarding for all the years she spent loving Mitchel. This couldn't be all for nothing, right? She pressed the elevator button calmly and went up to the president's office. Before she walked out of the elevator, she smoothed her hair to make sure she looked good. She had arrived at the office, only to see that the door was ajar. A man's voice came. She halted instantly. "Come on, man! Do you have any feelings for Raegan or not?" The voice belonged to Luis Stevens, a childhood friend of Mitchel's. "What do you mean exactly?" Mitchel asked in a cold voice. "You know exactly what I mean!" Luis clicked his tongue impatiently and added, "I think Raegan is a good girl. Isn't she your type?" "Do you want me to hand her over to you?" Mitchel asked carelessly. "You know what, forget it!" The scornful laughter of Luis sounded particularly harsh in Raegan's ears. They were talking about her as if she were an object. Raegan took a deep breath and tightened her grip on the document. Soon, Luis's voice was heard again. "By the way, I saw the gossip news about Lauren's mysterious boyfriend this morning. That was you, right?" "Yes." "Well, well, well! That woman still has you wrapped around her little finger. You always want to please her." Luis sighed and continued to tease Mitchel. "As the old saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Tell me, did you two..." Their conversation was like a thunder exploding over Raegan's head. Her face turned pale and her body was as cold as ice. The woman was indeed Lauren! Absence made the heart grow fonder! Every word drove a knife into her heart. Several whispering voices filled her head at this time. She suddenly felt light-headed. Her vision became blurry. She held the wall and took a step backward. Suddenly, the door was opened from inside. "Raegan?" Chapter 2 One-sided Love Luis was the one who opened the door. It appeared he was on his way out. Raegan balled her hands, turned to him, and nodded. "Hey, Mr. Stevens!" Without waiting for him to respond to her greeting, she walked past him and entered the office with the document. Mitchel was seated behind a large luxurious desk. In an expensive suit and matching tie, he looked particularly handsome. Raegan noticed it wasn't the same suit he had on when he left home last night. How did he get changed? With her eyes lowered, she swallowed that question and said instead, "Mr. Dixon, this is from the Marketing Department. Please sign it." Mitchel was expressionless as he signed the document at a glance. Raegan walked out the door as soon as he handed the document back to her. Luis was still standing at the threshold. It wasn't until she went out of sight that Luis turned to Mitchel and said in a hushed tone, "Do you think she heard us?" Mitchel's appealing eyes were expressionless at the moment. Obviously, he wasn't paying attention to what Luis was saying. To Mitchel, Raegan had always been docile and never felt jealous of anyone. Her strict obedience was all Mitchel demanded from her in exchange for treating her well. In the elevator. Raegan held her breath just to hold back her tears. Unfortunately, it didn't work. She had thought two years would be enough for Mitchel to realize how much she loved him and reciprocate her love. Now, it turned out that was just a pipe dream. She realized she would always play second fiddle to Lauren, Mitchel's true love. Reagan wiped her tears when the elevator halted. Save for her pale face, she looked normal when the doors opened. She dragged herself to the break room, intending to make herself a cup of tea. Several employees were chatting inside. "Guys, have you heard? Lauren Murray is back." "And who is that?" "Oh, my! You don't know her? Lauren is the heiress of the Murray Group as well as a world-class designer. Most importantly, she's the only girlfriend Mr. Dixon has ever shown off in public. She's his first love!" "Why is her return such a big deal? Isn't it rumored that there is something between Mr. Dixon and Raegan?" "Raegan? She's nothing to Mr. Dixon. Mr. Dixon never admitted that he was dating her. And that is no surprise to me. After all, look at her. She's not even that beautiful. Yet, she behaves as if she's already Mrs. Dixon. What a fool!" Standing at the door, Raegan smiled with self-mockery as she listened to them. It turned out everyone else saw the truth except her. The love was one-sided. "Ha-ha, have you finally woken up from your wild dream, Raegan?" A voice of mockery suddenly came from behind. Raegan turned around to see Tessa Lloyd, Mitchel's cousin, who had always despised her. Tessa must have also heard the employees gossiping. The last thing Raegan wanted to do now was argue with Tessa in the company. She turned to leave, but Tessa blocked her way. With a cup of coffee in her hand, Tessa uttered sarcastically, "Lauren is back now. Do you think Mitchel will still give you any attention?" Raegan said nothing to that. Seconds later, Tessa continued the ridicule. "Maybe itâs time for you to seek out another man, you pathetic fool." Raegan clenched her fists and said coldly, "Ms. Lloyd, if you are interested in that kind of thing, feel free to pursue it yourself." "You..." Raegan's retort made Tessa's face change. The next second, Tessa raised her hand and emptied the cup of coffee on Raegan. Raegan didn't think for a second that Tessa would do something so crazy. She held up her arms just to block the liquid from her face. In no time, the coffee drenched her clothes. Raegan frowned. "What did you do that for? Are you out of your mind?" It was lunch break and many employees were free to watch the drama. Tessa was even more complacent when she saw growing onlookers. She put on a mean-girl look as she said, "What makes you so smug every day, huh? Do you seriously think that others don't know you are just an orphan? The nerve of..." Tessa was silenced by Raeganâs shove. Her jaw dropped to the floor. She had never expected that Raegan, who was so quiet and timid, would shove her. Tessa stuttered, "You... You pushed me? How dare you!" Raegan eyed her and replied, "Yes, I did! It seems you need to be taught simple politeness." Indeed, she lost her parents when she was a child. But that didn't mean she would allow someone to walk over her for it. Wrinkles appeared on Tessa's face as she frowned in anger. As Mitchel's cousin, she was used to being fawned over and respected. This was the first time she had been treated like this. Tessa charged at Raegan like a raging bull, poised to retaliate. This time, Raegan was fully prepared for what was coming. She grabbed Tessa's wrist so that the latter couldn't move another inch. Tessa was shorter than Raegan. As a result, she struggled like an octopus that had one of its tentacles stuck in a fishing trap. Tessa cursed angrily, "How dare you put your hands on me? Who do you think you are?" These harsh words attracted more people to the break room. "That's enough!" Out of the blue, a baritone came from behind. Mitchel had left his office and ran into this hullabaloo. The entire room fell silent. "Mitchel?" Tessa's blood ran cold at the sight of Mitchel. She had always been scared of him. Her mother also warned her against provoking him. But when she remembered that Raegan humiliated her, she put on a pitiful expression and sobbed. "Mitchel, she bullied me." The sunlight from outside fell on Mitchel's handsome face. Raegan felt so grieved all of a sudden, and lowered her head to look at her clothes which were soaked with coffee. Their gaze met in the air. With a deep frown, Mitchel looked at Raegan and said, "Raegan, have you forgotten the rules of the company?" His ruthlessness made Raegan's breathing cease. She couldn't believe her ears. No one dared to make a sound at this moment. Raegan just stood straight there with her slender figure. When she got employed here, Mitchel had told her that the Dixon Group wasn't a place for her to mess around and that he would not tolerate her making any mistakes. Raegan could understand why he took this stand. However, at this moment, she was desperate to know whether Mitchel had heard those hard words Tessa scolded her or he was just pretending not to have heard because he agreed to those words. Was she truly insignificant to him? Scared to death by Mitchel's rage, the crowd soon dispersed. A few employees were bold enough to peep from a distance, unwilling to miss the good show. Mitchel's cold eyes made Raegan shiver from head to toe. Raegan pinched her palm to suppress her emotions as she looked at Tessa. "I'm sorry, Ms. Lloyd. As an employee of the Dixon Group, it was wrong of me to have offended you." Eyeing Raegan, Tessa raised her chin complacently. "Humph! Don't think you'll be let off the hook just by making a simple apology. I don't buy..." "The offence has nothing to do with the company. Personally, I refuse to apologize to you. Now, if you'd excuse me," Raegan chimed in. She then walked past Mitchel without sparing him another look. "You..." Tessa's face turned blue after hearing what Raegan said. Never in her years of being alive had she been so humiliated. She was always the bully, not the victim! The humiliation was so much that scolding Raegan wouldn't appease her anger. Pointing in Raegan's direction, Tessa shouted, "Mitchel, did you hear what that woman just said? She humiliated me, yet she's still so arrogant. Call her back. I have to teach her some manners!" Mitchel, staring at Raegan's thin back, had an ambiguous expression at this moment. "Enough!" he said coldly, raising his hand. As someone who lived and breathed drama and cruelty, Tessa didn't think Mitchel was partial to Raegan just now. She assumed that Mitchel didn't care about Raegan at all. Tessa gritted her teeth and said viciously, "Next time, I'll get someone to teach her a lesson." "Tessa!" Mitchel's tone and squint made it a reproof. Tessa trembled at once. With a somber face, Mitchel said, "I'll only say it once. Forget about what happened here today. Leave Raegan alone." The aura he exuded made her tongue go dry. All the vicious ideas she had in store against Raegan disappeared in an instant. She stammered, "Ok... Okay, got it..." Mitchel cast a cold glance at her and spoke to Matteo. "Irrelevant people wouldn't be allowed in here from today onwards." Without catching the drift, Tessa flattered Mitchel. "Nice call. This is a top company. Not everyone gains access in here." Matteo nodded to Mitchel and then walked over to Tessa. He gestured to the exit. "Ms. Lloyd, this way, please." It wasn't until this moment that Tessa realized that she was the irrelevant person Mitchel just mentioned. She tried to speak to him, but Matteo blocked her way. The security guards then escorted her out. They showed her no mercy. Her struggle was useless. Meanwhile, Raegan got changed when she returned to her office. Her heart was filled with sadness as she thought of how Mitchel looked at her minutes ago. Closing hour soon rolled by. Raegan took her bag and headed for the exit. However, Matteo stopped her. He said, "Mr. Dixon has something urgent to deal with, so he asked me to drive you home." Raegan declined the ride without thinking twice. She was blind before, but now she could see through the situation. In Mitchel's eyes, she was just a nobody. How could Mitchel agree to accompany her to visit her grandmother when he didn't even care about her? Upon arriving at the hospital, Raegan saw that the nurse was about to feed her grandmother dinner. Raegan took the job over and did it by herself. All her life, her grandmother had been living in the countryside, enjoying a quiet life. Everything changed last month when her routine medical checkup showed that she was in need of medical care. Raegan insisted on bringing her to the city for better treatment. Her grandmother wasn't aware of her marriage to Mitchel. Raegan had planned to surprise her today. But as it turned out, that was no longer necessary. Raegan waited for her grandmother to fall asleep before she left. She walked out of the hospital and waited for a taxi. In the distance, a black luxury car pulled into the entrance of the hospital. Raegan's eyes lit up when she saw it. She recognized that car as Mitchel's. Did he come to pick her up? At this moment, she forgot all the pain she had been feeling. Were her thoughts about him all wrong? Did he care for her, contrary to the gossip? The door of the driver's side opened and Mitchel got out. Raegan started walking toward him with her heart brimming with joy. Suddenly, she stopped dead in her tracks. Mitchel had just walked over to the other side and carried a woman out of the car. Worry and compassion were written all over his handsome face. This wiped the smile on Raegan's face. Her heart sank. Chapter 3 Let's Divorce Mitchel's tall and straight figure got closer and closer to Raegan. And then, without saying a word, he strode past Raegan. It was hard to tell if Mitchel saw Raegan or just ignored her. Regardless, Raegan noticed that the woman in his arms was the same one who had been photographed with him yesterday. She was Lauren. Raegan's shoes felt like they were made of lead as she walked away. She lost all awareness of her surroundings. She got into a taxi absentmindedly. Suddenly, the driver uttered, "Ma'am, where to?" Raegan was stunned for a moment. She didn't want to go back to Serenity Villas. It was only a matter of time before that place stopped being her home. After a while, she replied, "Please take me to Crystal Bay." She had purchased an apartment at Crystal Bay after getting married to Mitchel. At the time, she had hopes of bringing her grandmother to the city, so she bought the apartment on mortgage. It wasn't that big, but it had more than enough space for two people. Mitchel didn't understand why she wanted to buy an apartment. He offered to give her a bigger one, but she declined. Looking back now, she realized that buying that apartment was the only wise decision she had ever made in the last two years. When she arrived at the apartment complex, Raegan sat in the park alone, trying to cool herself down. The memories of the past two years were bittersweet. Two years had passed in the blink of an eye even though it was more than seven hundred days and nights. Love could move mountains, they said. Yet, her love didn't move that stone of a man. She finally realized what a fool she had been. She had been making herself a laughingstock in front of everyone. It was already late in the night before Raegan finally decided to go into her apartment. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Mitchel standing in front of the door. His sleeves were rolled up casually, and the top buttons of his shirt were undone, which revealed his long neck and part of his collarbone. He was leaning on the wall by the door, his handsome face straight. Raegan froze for a moment. Why was he here? Didn't she see him at the hospital with Lauren? What brought him here? Their eyes met. With his coat draped over his arm and one of his hands in his pocket, Mitchel squinted at her. "Why didn't you answer the phone?" he asked, sounding a little grumpy like someone who hadn't slept in a long time. Raegan took out her phone and saw she had accidentally put it on DND. There were five missed calls from Mitchel. This marked the first time in their two-year marriage. Mitchel blew up her phone because he couldn't find her? Surprising! Before today, she would have been overjoyed by this. People would've thought she won the lottery. But now, she just threw her phone back into her bag, folded her arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn't hear it ring." Mitchel raised his hand to check the time on the watch, and said impatiently, "I've been looking for you for two hours." After arranging everything for Lauren, he returned home to find an empty house. He looked for Raegan everywhere. When he couldn't find her, he asked Matteo to check the surveillance footage of all the roads that led away from the company. He later found out that Raegan went to Crystal Bay without telling him. "Next time, tell me when you are coming here, okay? Let's go home now." After that, Mitchel walked toward the elevator without sparing her another glance. He meant to go back to Serenity Villas. Raegan didn't move an inch. She just stared at his broad back and pondered reluctantly. Would they have a future? Mitchell turned around, only to see that Raegan hadn't taken a single step. He frowned and asked, "Can't you walk? Do you want me to carry you instead?" The light in the corridor illuminated his face, making his side profile almost impeccable. Raegan took a deep breath and said, "Let's divorce." "What do you mean?" Mitchel's voice was cold, and his handsome face changed immediately. "I want to move into my own place. After all, we will be strangers soon." Raegan forced a smile, but her heart was aching as if someone was tearing it apart bit by bit. "We will be strangers?" Mitchel smiled coldly. "Raegan, what do you think our relationship is now?" His questioning left Raegan stunned for a moment. Mitchel had made it very clear to her from the very beginning. This facade of their marriage had happened by mutual agreement. There was no love. In the eyes of others, they were nothing more than just a superior and a subordinate. Mitchel was quite the catch in Ardlens. Many young ladies longed for his love and were even willing to throw themselves at him. His question just now reminded her of that fact. Was he afraid that she wouldn't let him go that easily? If that was the case, he couldn't be more wrong... After biting her lower lip to conceal her bitterness, Raegan said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Dixon. I was giving it too much thought. Anyway, please leave me alone from now on. You don't have to come here again." After saying that, Raegan couldn't help but burst into tears. How could she not be sad when she was cutting ties with the man she had loved for a decade? It was such a long time. Regardless of how difficult it was, she knew it was time to let go. It was high time she stopped being a fool. Strangely, the light in the corridor began flickering. The deathly stare Mitchel was giving Raegan right now made the atmosphere seem like the moment before an attack in a horror movie. Although he understood that Raegan sometimes could throw a tantrum, he felt that she had just crossed the line now. His eyes shone like blazing torches at this moment. But when he saw the tears in her eyes, the rage inside him extinguished in an instant. He said in a low voice, "If this is about what happened between you and Tessa, I..." "No, this isn't about her. Mr. Dixon, please leave now." A lot of things happened between them. And the incident with Tessa didn't come close to any. Raegan felt exhausted. She passed by Mitchel and was about to open the door. Yet, Mitchel was displeased with her stubbornness. He loosened his tie irritably. He then took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. "Stop this, will you?" A second later, he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. He instantly realized that she was burning up like someone who had been set on fire. "You have a fever?" Raegan felt dizzy. She rested her head on his chest weakly. This made the whole situation complicated. Reagan was slow to catch that. When she finally realized that her body was too close to his, she put her hands against his chest and tried to pull back. Before she could escape, Mitchel pulled her back and held her by the waist. With a cold face, he said in a low voice, "Where do you think you are going?" The light flickered again. Out of the blue, Mitchel lifted her up. He then headed for the elevator. In a daze, Raegan asked softly, "What are you doing?" "What does it look like I am doing?" Mitchel remarked. "Taking you to the hospital, of course." "No way!" Raegan cried out in surprise and seemed to regain more strength. Mitchel might find out about her condition if they went to the hospital. Raegan struggled to get out of Mitchel's arms. However, his tight grip made her efforts fruitless. "Don't be so stubborn. You are sick, so you must see the doctor," Mitchel said firmly. He walked to the elevator with her in his arms. At this moment, Raegan's heart was thumping so hard that it could jump out of her chest. She flailed in protest. "Put me down! I don't want to go to the hospital!" &40& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-e | Lera reading | https://www.facebook.com/61550764321146/ | 3,080 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-enj57-1125-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=791750052879575&rawadid=120214031149050758 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465573624_1258083555425067_7784695779513000441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lbVsJgRz_DoQ7kNvgEZ8E0C&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiTIbkzAi0QD36PHvdIhX24&oh=00_AYB97aQUgiYiY3FQZLqUl7mSb8udcPtmyZt4TnyZPTVKvw&oe=674C2C6A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Lera reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,537,814 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-26 18:20 | active | 1926 | 0 |
|
3 bed, 3 bath (1 partial) in San Francisco. | JUST SOLD 11/22! What did 799 La Playa Street Unit 1 sell for? Tap for the details on this home, recently sold near you. | LEARN_MORE | https://homes.cbhomes.com/cbhomes/482/424072590_82 | Coldwell Banker Realty- Northern California | https://www.facebook.com/CBRealtyNorCal/ | 512 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | homes.cbhomes.com | IMAGE | View the details | https://homes.cbhomes.com/cbhomes/482/424072590_820_1?flavor=llp&ad_code=&cid=1776072&utm_source=boost-by-homespotter&utm_medium=social&utm_campaign=boost-listing-424072590_820_1×tamp=1732556718 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468391319_884805000465921_2820158278029358231_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x8yeHv1DRasQ7kNvgGJYXOh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aac3zit7scZG0lCXk49OsYo&oh=00_AYC6uYTbijmplPsmunmrdgsthpe8N8afeCkSU0bRRDFCSA&oe=674C4F33 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Coldwell Banker Realty- Northern California | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,536,745 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}' |
Yes | 2024-11-26 18:18 | active | 1926 | 0 | Seguir leyendođđ | Para ella, casarse con su mejor amigo y quedar embarazada de su hijo fue un sueño hecho realidad. Pero en ese momento feliz, la mujer que amaba su marido regresĂł... ===== ÂżLo habĂa oĂdo bien? ÂżEstoy embarazada? ÂĄEstoy embarazada de un bebĂ© de Pierce! ÂĄMi mejor amigo y mi primer amor! --QuĂ© bueno que haya sido cautelosa, pudo haber perdido a su bebĂ©, señorita Monroe --me dijo el ginecĂłlogo con seriedad al ver la sorpresa en mis ojos. En ese momento, me toquĂ© el vientre inconscientemente, sin poder creer que hubiera un bebĂ© acostado allĂ. Cuando salĂ del hospital, no podĂa esperar para contarle a Pierce sobre nuestro bebĂ©. Me preguntaba cuĂĄl serĂa su reacciĂłn. ÂżGritarĂa de felicidad? ÂżMe b**arĂa y todo eso? ÂĄDios! No podĂa contener mi felicidad. Incluso tomĂ© mi cara roja entre mis manos mientras fantaseaba. Pero en el momento en que sentĂ el frĂo del anillo en mi dedo, mi corazĂłn que latĂa salvajemente se calmĂł. Casi olvidaba que Pierce no estaba interesado en tener hijos, menos considerando que nuestro matrimonio fue arreglado por su familia. Por supuesto, Pierce era un completo caballero, como amigo y como marido. Cada vez que tenĂamos relaciones s**uales, Ă©l era considerado y cauteloso, y decĂa que no era necesario agregar mĂĄs ataduras si no estĂĄbamos listos. Este bebĂ©, en cierto modo, estaba fuera de los planes. --Señora, ÂżestĂĄ todo bien? ÂżNecesita que llame al jefe? --preguntĂł mi conductor privado, Luke, preocupado al notar mi ceño fruncido. Luke era confiable como un miembro de la familia, pero no querĂa contarle porque querĂa que Pierce fuera el primero en enterarse de esta noticia. Ăl era el padre de mi bebĂ©. --No --dije y neguĂ© con la cabeza, dĂĄndole a Luke una sonrisa tranquilizadora--. EstĂĄ en el vuelo. HablarĂ© con Ă©l mĂĄs tarde --y asĂ verĂa su respuesta yo misma en sus crudas expresiones. Siempre fui buena en eso. Finalmente, cerrĂ© los ojos y recordĂ© el dĂa en que nos conocimos. Su brillante sonrisa a la luz del sol era tan deslumbrante que parecĂa un prĂncipe. Me enamorĂ© de Ă©l a primera vista, mucho antes de que nos convirtiĂ©ramos en mejores amigos. Pero era sĂłlo un amor no correspondido y yo lo sabĂa bien. En ese instante, bajĂ© la ventanilla del auto para tomar un poco de aire fresco y, sin quererlo, vislumbrĂ© nuestra antigua escuela secundaria. Ese sentimiento amargo llenĂł mi pecho una vez mĂĄs... Pierce fue mi primer amor, pero yo no era el suyo. En la escuela secundaria, yo no era mĂĄs que una nerd aburrida a los ojos de los demĂĄs, mientras que Pierce Anderson era el brillante mariscal de campo. Todos se sorprendieron de que pudiĂ©ramos ser amigos. Aunque las hostilidades hacia mĂ aumentaron, disfrutĂ© estar cerca de Ă©l y poco a poco me di cuenta de que no querĂa ser sĂłlo su amiga. Sin embargo, justo cuando estaba a punto de confesarle mis sentimientos, otra chica llegĂł a su vida. SacudĂ la cabeza tratando de deshacerme de esos viejos y tristes recuerdos. Luego toquĂ© el frĂo anillo de bodas en mi dedo y me dije que el pasado ya habĂa pasado. Pierce dijo que habĂan terminado y que ahora yo era su esposa. SĂ, yo era su esposa y ademĂĄs estaba embarazada de su bebĂ©. Pronto, me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas de las comisuras de los ojos y abrĂ la puerta de nuestra casa. Mi corazĂłn se calmĂł al respirar el aroma de mi hogar, nuestra casa. Pierce y yo la decoramos juntos con nuestras propias manos. Lo disfrutamos. SĂ, tal vez estaba pensando demasiado. Esa mujer habĂa estado fuera de nuestras vidas durante mucho tiempo y los Ășltimos tres años mi matrimonio con Pierce fueron tan hermosos como un cuento de hadas. Una vez dentro, mirĂ© el reloj de la pared. Para ese entonces, Pierce ya deberĂa haberse bajado del aviĂłn. Estuvo mĂĄs de un mes en viajes de negocios de nuestra empresa familiar. Pierce era el presidente de ADE, la empresa de revistas de moda lĂder en toda Asia, y yo era la vicepresidente de la compañĂa. No sĂłlo Ă©ramos compañeros de vida, sino tambiĂ©n buenos socios en el trabajo. En verdad lo extrañaba. De inmediato, marquĂ© su nĂșmero, pues tenĂa muchas ganas de escuchar su voz y saber cuĂĄndo llegarĂa a casa. Le prepararĂa una buena comida y Ă©l me premiarĂa con un dulce beso. Y luego podrĂamos... Vaya, en ese momento casi olvidĂ© que estaba embarazada. DebĂa contarle eso primero y luego podrĂamos hacer otra cosa. Estaba imaginando felizmente nuestra encantadora reuniĂłn, pero mi corazĂłn dio un vuelco cuando una voz de mujer cruzĂł la lĂnea. --ÂżHola? Al escuchar esa sola palabra, dejĂ© caer mi telĂ©fono, que se rompiĂł al chocar contra el suelo, y mi cuerpo empezĂł a temblar incontrolablemente. ÂĄNO! ÂĄNo podĂa ser ella! ÂĄNo podĂa ser Lexi! ÂĄElla ya estaba fuera de nuestras vidas! DebĂ haber escuchado mal. De inmediato, corrĂ hacia la nevera en un intento por calmarme con la ayuda de un poco de al**hol. Pero en el momento en que toquĂ© la botella de v**o, recordĂ© las palabras del mĂ©dico sobre mi bebĂ©. DebĂa tener cuidado por la salud de mi bebĂ©, asĂ que solo agarrĂ© una caja de leche y caminĂ© hacia el sofĂĄ. En ese entonces, no sabĂa quĂ© me hizo reconocer esa voz como la de Lexi. Nosotras nunca fuimos cercanas. Lexi Gilbert era la tĂpica belleza rubia por la que los hombres se volvĂan locos. Ella era una animadora popular en la escuela secundaria, mientras que Pierce era el mariscal de campo estrella. Encajaba mejor con Ă©l que una nerd como yo, Âżverdad? No me sorprendiĂł que se haya enamorado de ella. Mi orgullo no soportĂł ver al hombre que amaba volverse loco por otra mujer, asĂ que una vez intentĂ© alejarme de ellos en silencio, pero Pierce se negĂł a salirse de mi vida. Cada vez que me ahogaba en un mar de libros y estudios para olvidarlos, Pierce aparecĂa en mi puerta invitĂĄndome a salir. No podĂa decirle que no a su sonrisa encantadora y tampoco podĂa decirle que no porque afirmaba que era su deber como mi mejor amigo llevarme a disfrutar del mundo real. Para no arruinar nuestra amistad, ocultĂ© mi corazĂłn roto y desempeñé en silencio el papel de su mejor amiga, siempre a su lado y observando su rostro feliz por otra chica. Finalmente, cuando supe que Pierce planeaba proponerle matrimonio a Lexi, me armĂ© de valor y fui a estudiar al extranjero, sin saber que su abuela me llamarĂa para rogarme que regresara. Por supuesto, volvĂ a toda prisa sĂłlo para ver a Pierce sin vida. Lexi le habĂa herido gravemente el corazĂłn y el mĂo sufrĂa por mi amado. EmpecĂ© a odiar a Lexi desde ese momento. Le habĂa entregado a mi amado hombre, ÂĄcĂłmo se atreviĂł a hacerle tanto daño! ÂĄEsa bruja! Pierce no le contĂł a nadie lo que pasĂł, excepto que habĂa terminado con Lexi. Luego, la abuela arreglĂł nuestro matrimonio. No entendĂ por quĂ© estuvo de acuerdo hasta que un dĂa lo escuchĂ© decir que casarse con cualquiera que no fuera Lexi serĂa lo mismo para Ă©l. Aquello me doliĂł mucho, pero aun asĂ me casĂ© con Ă©l sin pensarlo dos veces. Mi amado estaba destrozado y querĂa recomponerlo, sin importarme si eso me arruinaba a mĂ en el proceso. Me quedĂ© dormida sintiĂ©ndome muy insegura y preocupada. Me despertĂ© en medio de la noche cuando sentĂ que alguien acariciaba mi mejilla. Lentamente abrĂ los ojos y me di cuenta de que me habĂa quedado dormida en la sala de estar. Alguien me levantĂł del sofĂĄ e inmediatamente reconocĂ su olor y tacto mientras lo miraba con los ojos entrecerrados. --Pierce⊠--Hmm --murmurĂł mientras caminaba hacia las escaleras--. ÂżPor quĂ© te dormiste en el sofĂĄ? Yo solo me quedĂ© mirĂĄndolo a la cara y luego me dejĂł suavemente sobre la cama, acariciĂł mi cabello y besĂł mi frente. Siempre fue tan gentil y por eso lo amaba tanto. LlevĂĄbamos mĂĄs de un mes separados, mi cuerpo lo extrañaba y mi corazĂłn lo anhelaba. --ÂżDĂłnde estabas? Te estuve esperando --dije mientras acariciaba su mejilla. --Acabo de encontrarme con un amigo. Dijiste que me estabas esperando, Âżes urgente? Al ver su rostro amable, de repente no quise arruinarle el momento, asĂ que cerrĂ© mis labios entreabiertos y traguĂ© la verdad para devolverla a mi estĂłmago. Mañana, tal vez mañana tendrĂa el coraje de afrontar todos los rompecabezas. De modo que solo sacudĂ la cabeza, hice un puchero y le dije que tenĂa sueño. Ăl se riĂł entre dientes y me dio un beso de buenas noches, pero en el momento en que estuvo a punto de dejarme, por alguna razĂłn entrĂ© en pĂĄnico. RĂĄpidamente lo agarrĂ© y lo b*sĂ© con toda mi pasiĂłn... Lo extrañaba y lo querĂa. --Espera, Kels --dijo y me detuvo, sujetando mis locas manos sobre la cama--. PensĂ© que habĂas dicho que tenĂas sueño y que necesitabas descansar. --SĂ, pero te extraño --exclamĂ© y lo mirĂ© con inocencia. Pude captar el deseo brillando en sus ojos, pero se desvaneciĂł de pronto y yo no comprendĂa por quĂ©. SolĂa ââââponerse feliz cuando yo tomaba la iniciativa. En ese instante, como si notara mi confusiĂłn, se riĂł entre dientes y me pellizcĂł juguetonamente la nariz. --Me darĂ© una ducha. Huelo a al**hol --manifestĂł. Yo solo asentĂ y lo mirĂ© mientras caminaba hacia el baño. Pronto la somnolencia volviĂł a atacarme, asĂ que cerrĂ© los ojos para tomar una siesta. Sin embargo, ya era de mañana cuando abrĂ los ojos nuevamente y Pierce estaba a mi lado, poniendo una bandeja con comida en la mesita de noche. --ÂĄEy! --lo saludĂ© y sonreĂ cuando me di cuenta de lo que habĂa hecho. Me habĂa preparado el desayuno para llevĂĄrmelo a la cama. Era tan dulce. Ăl sonriĂł y se sentĂł en la cama. --Buen dĂa. Le devolvĂ la sonrisa mientras me sentaba en la cama. En ese momento, agarrĂł la bandeja y la puso a mi lado. Al instante, levantĂ© una ceja e inclinĂ© la cabeza mientras miraba su hermoso rostro. Sus cejas espesas y negras enmarcaban sus hermosos ojos de color marrĂłn oscuro. Su nariz era orgullosa y puntiaguda y sus labios eran rojos y finos. ParecĂa un chico malo y s*xy, incluso Damon Salvatore se avergonzarĂa de estar a su lado. Nadie tenĂa posibilidad alguna contra este hombre. --ÂżQuĂ© es esto? ÂżUn soborno? Me dejaste plantada anoche, chico malo --dije. Ăl no se riĂł. ExhalĂł un suspiro y colocĂł con suavidad mi cabello detrĂĄs de mis orejas antes de tomar mi mano y mirarme a los ojos. --Tengo algo que decirte. Al instante, sentĂ que mi corazĂłn se aceleraba y pensĂ© en nuestro bebĂ© en mi Ăștero. TenĂa algo que decirme, yo tambiĂ©n tenĂa algo que contarle. --ÂżQ-QuĂ© cosa? --preguntĂ© con voz temblorosa. De repente, dio un profundo suspiro y comenzĂł: --Sabes que eres importante para mĂ, Âżverdad? AsentĂ lentamente con los labios entreabiertos. No pude responder, tenĂa miedo de lo que estaba a punto de decir. TenĂa un mal presentimiento. --Eras mi mejor amiga antes de casarnos. Eres una de las pocas personas que valoro⊠--prosiguiĂł. Mientras hablaba, escondĂ mis puños cerrados debajo de la sĂĄbana. No sabĂa por quĂ© me decĂa todo esto, pero ya podĂa sentir las lĂĄgrimas acumulĂĄndose en el rabillo de mis ojos. --Kelly... --hizo una pausa y cerrĂł los ojos con fuerza antes de volver a mirarme a los ojos--. Creo que es hora de que nos divorciemos. --P-Pierce⊠--exclamĂ© y sentĂ que mi corazĂłn se apretaba. Ăl sonriĂł. --SĂ© que tĂș tampoco sientes nada por mĂ. Te casaste conmigo por mis abuelos, hiciste esto solo porque los amas. Ahora llegĂł el momento de nuestra verdadera felicidad, Kelly. Al oĂrlo, no pude evitar sacudir la cabeza. --ÂżDe quĂ© estĂĄs hablando, Pierce? --inquirĂ. --Lexi ha vuelto, Kelly. Mi primer amor ha vuelto. CapĂtulo 2 Punto de vista de Kelly--Llueve sobre mojado De inmediato, me levantĂ© de la cama e intentĂ© irme, pero Pierce me agarrĂł la mano. RĂĄpidamente me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas que rodaban por mis mejillas antes de que Ă©l pudiera verlas. Luego, se parĂł frente a mĂ y me mirĂł a la cara mientras yo intentaba con todas mis fuerzas mirar hacia abajo y evitar verlo a los ojos. SentĂ que mi corazĂłn se rompĂa en pedazos. Pensaba⊠pensaba que podrĂa hacer que se enamorara de mĂ en esos tres años que pasamos juntos. Pensaba que sus sentimientos cambiarĂan y me verĂa como una mujer en lugar de solo su mejor amiga. Fui estĂșpida por tener esperanzas y soñar tan alto. FallĂ©. Sin importar cuĂĄnto lo intentara, su corazĂłn pertenecĂa sĂłlo a su primer amor: Lexi. --Kelly⊠En ese momento, contuve el aliento y me traguĂ© el dolor mientras lo miraba. Luego fingĂ una sonrisa y dije: --Debo lavarme las manos antes de comer. Pero Ă©l me mirĂł a los ojos como si intentara descubrir lo que estaba pensando. Yo sabĂa que Ă©l me conocĂa demasiado bien, asĂ que tratĂ© con todas mis fuerzas de ocultar mi dolor y le sonreĂ. Finalmente, suspirĂł y soltĂł mi mano. --Bueno. Te esperarĂ© aquĂ. Comamos y vayamos a trabajar juntos. ÂżJuntos? ÂżPor quĂ© era tan cruel? ÂżQuerĂa que nos siguiĂ©ramos llevando bien como si no me hubiera pedido el divorcio? ÂżQuerĂa que nos quedĂĄramos como estĂĄbamos justo despuĂ©s de decirme que su primer amor habĂa regresado y querĂa divorciarse de mĂ? Oh Pierce, ÂżquĂ© estaba pasando por tu cabeza? Antes podĂa obligarme a mĂ misma a quedarme en el puesto de su mejor amiga mientras le deseaba felicidad, pero ya no tenĂa ese coraje despuĂ©s de los tres años que habĂamos compartido. No habĂa manera de que pudiera soportar esa tortura otra vez, en especial ahora que cargaba a su bebĂ©. El bebĂ©... en un principio pensĂ© que era una buena noticia para nosotros, pero ahora... supongo que serĂa mĂĄs bien una carga para Ă©l. Una carga que le impedirĂa conseguir su verdadero amor y su libertad. Yo sabĂa muy bien cĂłmo crecĂa un niño no deseado. Mis padres se divorciaron antes de que mi madre muriera y la nueva familia de mi padre me odiaba, lo que me dolĂa muchĂsimo. Por eso no querĂa que mi bebĂ© experimentara lo mismo que yo sentĂ, asĂ que debĂa mantener a mi bebĂ© alejado de Ă©l. --No podemos --dije mientras fingĂa una nueva sonrisa--. Debo visitar el estudio para la sesiĂłn de fotos de nuestros nuevos modelos⊠--IrĂ© contigo. --No --contestĂ© y apartĂ© su mano. Sus ojos siguieron mi mano antes de levantar la cara para mirarme de nuevo--. Tienes documentos que firmar. Nuestros horarios ya estĂĄn organizados, Âżrecuerdas? --Pero⊠--Tengo un conductor personal, Pierce. EstarĂ© bien sola --afirmĂ©. Finalmente, suspirĂł y asintiĂł con calma. En ese momento, le di la espalda y entrĂ© al baño. Inmediatamente abrĂ la ducha y me parĂ© bajo el agua frĂa. Las lĂĄgrimas cayeron en cascada por mis mejillas mientras me cubrĂa la boca para reprimir los sollozos. Mis hombros temblaban mucho y cuando pensĂ© en mi bebĂ©, traguĂ© saliva y tratĂ© de calmarme. Luego me limpiĂ© la cara y acariciĂ© mi vientre. DebĂa ser fuerte y mantener la calma. No podĂa arriesgar la vida de mi bebĂ© sĂłlo porque me habĂan roto el corazĂłn. TenĂa que lidiar con esto de forma inteligente. Unos minutos despuĂ©s, tomĂ© un respiro profundo y terminĂ© mi ducha. Cuando salĂ del baño, me sorprendiĂł ver que Pierce todavĂa estaba allĂ. Estaba luchando por arreglarse la corbata frente al espejo de cuerpo entero. TambiĂ©n notĂ© un par de zapatos y un vestido mĂos sobre la cama. --ÂĄEy! ElegĂ tu vestido para hoy --dijo. Como nuestro matrimonio no era pĂșblico, Pierce dijo que harĂa pequeñas cosas para mĂ como marido. De hecho, lo habĂa hecho bien y yo solĂa disfrutar de estos dulces momentos que me regalaba, pero ahora sentĂa que eso mismo me m**arĂa. Al segundo siguiente, agarrĂ© el vestido y entrĂ© al vestidor, sentiendo que me seguĂa. VolvĂ a guardar el vestido blanco y elegĂ uno rojo. Cuando me di vuelta y lo tuve de frente, lo vi con la frente arrugada. --Hoy prefiero el rojo. Me sentirĂ© hermosa con este vestido --expliquĂ© con una sonrisa. Al instante, sus ojos se dirigieron al vestido que sostenĂa y su rostro inmediatamente se calmĂł. Al final asintiĂł y caminĂł hacia mĂ. --Ya veo. Pero antes ayĂșdame a arreglar esto --me pidiĂł. Sin dudarlo, puse mi vestido en su brazo y comencĂ© a arreglarle la corbata. PodĂa sentir sus ojos mirĂĄndome intensamente y eso hacĂa que mi corazĂłn latiera muy rĂĄpido. RespirĂ© hondo y me mordĂ el labio inferior mientras luchaba por arreglar su corbata. De pronto, mi visiĂłn se volviĂł borrosa otra vez. ÂĄMaldiciĂłn! --Kelly⊠No pude evitar sobresaltarme en shock. --ÂżMmm? --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? --preguntĂł. Lo mirĂ© y sonreĂ: --SĂ. --Tengo algo mĂĄs que decirte. En ese instante, terminĂ© de arreglarle la corbata y le quitĂ© rĂĄpidamente el vestido del brazo. Lo mirĂ© antes de pasar junto a Ă©l y dije: --Hablaremos despuĂ©s. Voy a llegar tarde. Lo escuchĂ© suspirar antes de volver a seguirme. Me vestĂ mientras Ă©l estaba detrĂĄs de mĂ. Estuvo en silencio todo el tiempo, como si estuviera pensando en algo. --DeberĂas desayunar antes de irte --comentĂł. Un segundo despuĂ©s, me parĂ© frente a Ă©l y asentĂ. --Lo harĂ©. DeberĂas irte ahora --respondĂ. --Kelly, estamos en la misma pĂĄgina, Âżverdad? --preguntĂł. Lo mirĂ© fijamente. No, Pierce. Nunca estuvimos en la misma pĂĄgina. SĂłlo fueron mis estĂșpidas fantasĂas. Pensaba que sentĂas algo por mĂ, pero estaba muy equivocada. --Si hablas del divorcio, lo entiendo, Pierce. SĂ© lo que tengo que hacer. SĂłlo dame algo de tiempo porque estoy muy ocupada con la empresa. No huirĂ©. --Kelly, no estoy haciendo esto sĂłlo por mĂ. TambiĂ©n lo hago por ti. Has estado encerrada conmigo desde que nos casamos. SĂ© que no eres feliz porque en el fondo tambiĂ©n quieres encontrar al hombre que te mereces. Alguien que realmente te ame, no yo. No alguien indiferente. --Entiendo lo que tratas de decir, Pierce --dije y tratĂ© de darle la espalda, pero antes de poder hacerlo, Ă©l me sujetĂł por la cintura y me mantuvo en el lugar. Luego hizo todo lo posible para captar mis ojos hasta que lo consiguiĂł. Su mirada era de preocupaciĂłn. --Eres mi mejor amiga. No quiero perderte, Kels. Eres una de las pocas personas⊠--Lo sĂ© --lo interrumpĂ con frustraciĂłn. ParecĂa sorprendido, asĂ que me calmĂ©--. Ya lo sĂ©. No tienes que preocuparte. Simplemente estoy estresada por el trabajo, no es por el divorcio. En ese instante, sus labios se separaron, asintiĂł lentamente y soltĂł un suspiro. Luego, caminĂł hacia mĂ y me congelĂ© cuando besĂł mi frente con dulzura⊠--Gracias, Kelly --susurrĂł. Al oĂrlo, mi corazĂłn se apretĂł. HabĂan pasado tres años pero todavĂa era una cobarde. «¿Por quĂ© no puedes simplemente decirle que lo amas, Kelly? ÂĄĂl es tu esposo y estĂĄs llevando su bebĂ©! ÂĄDĂselo y tal vez cambie de opiniĂłn!» pensĂ©. Con eso en mente, traguĂ© saliva y estuve a punto de decĂrselo, pero justo en ese momento su telĂ©fono sonĂł. Pude ver el identificador de llamadas. Era Lexi. --Me tengo que ir --afirmĂł y se rascĂł la cabeza a modo de disculpa, mientras las comisuras de su boca se curvaban hacia arriba--. LlamĂ© a Luke. Te espera afuera. Come antes de irte, ÂżsĂ? Con eso, saliĂł de nuestra habitaciĂłn. De repente, las lĂĄgrimas que habĂa logrado reprimir hasta ese momento volvieron a brotar. ÂżPor quĂ© habĂa pensado que podrĂa tener una oportunidad? Ăl tomĂł su decisiĂłn en el momento en que me pidiĂł el divorcio, Âżverdad? Siempre que se trataba de Lexi me abandonaba. CapĂtulo 3 Punto de vista de Kelly--Mantener la compostura EntrĂ© al estudio con tacones rojos de cinco centĂmetros y un vestido igualmente rojo. Todos miraron en mi direcciĂłn cuando entrĂ© caminando por el pasillo y me saludaron con una sonrisa, pero mantuve mi rostro estoico, sin mostrar emociĂłn alguna. La conversaciĂłn de esa mañana con Pierce todavĂa estaba en mi cabeza, pero no podĂa permitir que afectara mi trabajo. No podĂa fallar en mi trabajo despuĂ©s de haber fracasado en mi matrimonio. De modo que respirĂ© profundamente para recomponerme. Un momento despuĂ©s, cuando entrĂ© a la sala de la sesiĂłn de fotos, notĂ© que todos estaban sumidos en el caos. --ÂĄNo podemos! No responde las llamadas. ÂżQuĂ© debemos hacer? La vicepresidente viene hoy, se enojarĂĄ. --Podemos simplemente decirle la verdad. Ella es amable. --ÂĄNo lo serĂĄ con esta situaciĂłn, Lily! Nos va a regañar... --ÂżQuĂ© estĂĄ pasando aquĂ? --preguntĂ© mientras entraba a la sala. De inmediato, el personal me mirĂł con expresiones preocupadas y entonces supe que habĂa un problema. --B-Buenos dĂas, señorita Monroe. Señorita Monroe. Por supuesto, nadie sabĂa que Pierce y yo estĂĄbamos casados ââexcepto nuestras familias. SentĂ como si pellizcaran mi corazĂłn con esa verdad. DolĂa. RĂĄpidamente, la mirĂ© sin comprender. --ÂżQuĂ© ocurre? --T-tenemos un problema, señorita Monroe. La señorita Chen, nuestra modelo, no atiende nuestras llamadas. Dijo que escuchĂł que Ăbamos a cambiar de modelo asĂ que⊠no quiere venir. Incluso... amenazĂł con presentar una demanda contra nosotros. DespuĂ©s de decir eso, inclinĂł la cabeza. Yo apretĂ© los dientes y recorrĂ el lugar con la mirada. --ÂżDĂłnde estĂĄ la directora de marketing? --inquirĂ. --E-Ella todavĂa estĂĄ tratando de convencer a la señorita Chen, señorita Monroe. Luego de escuchar el problema, me masajeĂ© la frente y cerrĂ© los ojos con fuerza. Un segundo despuĂ©s, me agarrĂ© del pelo y gritĂ© de ira. SentĂ que todos a mi alrededor se sobresaltaban sorprendidos. Yo solo suspirĂ© y tomĂ© una gran bocanada de aire antes de mirar a mi alrededor. --Señorita Monroe... --ÂżQuĂ© es todo esto, señorita Hayley? TĂș eres la directora de marketing, ÂżquĂ© estĂĄ pasando? --Señorita Monroe, no sĂ© cĂłmo sucediĂł, pero la señorita Chen escuchĂł que usted cambiarĂĄ de modelo. EstĂĄ a punto de presentar una demanda contra nosotros... ÂżCambiar de modelo? ÂżCĂłmo es que yo no sabĂa nada al respecto? La señorita Chen siempre habĂa sido nuestra modelo de confianza y, si no era necesario, cambiar de modelo para una sesiĂłn comercial con tan poca antelaciĂłn sĂłlo causarĂa muchos problemas a la empresa. Nunca permitirĂa un error como este. --Yo no pedĂ eso. Debe ser un error --la interrumpĂ para ahorrar tiempo--. ÂĄArregla este desastre o tendrĂ© que despedirte! --Señorita Monroe... Fue el presidente quien nos pidiĂł que la cambiĂĄramos --explicĂł Hayley vacilante--. Lo ordenĂł ayer tan pronto como regresĂł de su viaje de negocios. Aquella verdad me golpeĂł con fuerza. ÂżFue orden de Pierce? ÂżPor quĂ© no me lo dijo? SolĂa ââdiscutir conmigo cada decisiĂłn importante antes de tomarla. --No puede ser... --exclamĂ© confundida. Pierce no era un hombre de negocios despistado. Siempre mantuvo una clara distinciĂłn entre el trabajo y la vida personal, razĂłn por la cual siempre tuvo Ă©xito. Y esa fue tambiĂ©n la razĂłn por la que decidiĂł mantener nuestro matrimonio en secreto. --SĂ, Kelly. Yo di la orden. --Su voz me hizo retroceder. --S-Señor Presidente⊠--saludĂł Hayley y se inclinĂł con respeto al ver al hombre que apareciĂł de repente detrĂĄs de mĂ. --Pierce, ÂĄcreo que me debes una explicaciĂłn sobre este cambio de modelo! --dije con los dientes apretados mientras me giraba para interrogarlo. Ăl sabĂa perfectamente cuĂĄnto esfuerzo puse para ganar este proyecto. Estuve dĂas sin dormir y la señorita Chen era la persona ideal para este trabajo. De hecho, Ă©l tambiĂ©n estuvo de acuerdo. Pero ahora⊠simplemente cambiĂł la modelo a su gusto sin avisarme con antelaciĂłn. Eso fue como abofetearme con fuerza en la cara. --ContinĂșen con el trabajo. Yo se lo aclararĂ© --le indicĂł Ă©l al personal para calmarlos, ignorando la ira que estaba a punto de salir de mis ojos. --ÂĄContĂ©stame, Pierce! ÂżPor quĂ© cambias de modelo tan de repente? --No pude contener mi enojo. Ăl simplemente me tocĂł el hombro y me susurrĂł: --Este no es el lugar para discutir al respecto. Te lo explicarĂ© en el auto. En ese momento, mirĂ© a mi alrededor y notĂ© que los demĂĄs nos miraban furtivamente. Luego me quitĂ© sus manos de encima y caminĂ© hacia el estacionamiento, pero durante el camino, sentĂa mi corazĂłn cada vez mĂĄs pesado. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que su explicaciĂłn no iba a gustarme. --Vamos, dĂmelo --exclamĂ© ni bien nos sentamos en su auto. Antes de hablar, me mirĂł a los ojos como si sopesara mis emociones, pero yo apartĂ© la mirada de nuevo. No podĂa soportar sus miradas, no podĂa soportar esos ojos que nunca me miraban como yo querĂa. Ăl no sentĂa nada por mĂ y eso me dolĂa mucho. --Yo-yo⊠--hizo una pausa y suspirĂł--. ReemplacĂ© a la señorita Chen porque Lexi quiere ser nuestra modelo. Ella tambiĂ©n encaja en el proyecto, asĂ que estuve de acuerdo... --ÂżQuĂ©? --preguntĂ© con incredulidad. De pronto, apretĂł los labios y mirĂł hacia otro lado. Luego se revolviĂł el cabello antes de sacudir la cabeza y tomar mi mano. --Lamento no haberte dicho antes, fue muy repentino. Ella me pidiĂł un favor, no pude decirle que no. RĂĄpidamente, retirĂ© mi mano y lo mirĂ© con dolor y enojo. --No pudiste decirle que no, asĂ que preferiste dañar a la empresa, a nuestra empresa. Me traicionaste, Pierce. --Kels, vamos. Sabes cuĂĄnto la amo. Ella es mi primer amor. Al oĂrlo, cerrĂ© los ojos con dolor. «Oh sĂ, ella es tu primer amor. Siempre la quisiste a ella, sin que te importen los demĂĄs. Si ella te frunce el ceño un poco, puedes hacer la vista gorda ante el dolor y el esfuerzo de los demĂĄs. Eres tan cruel, Pierce» pensĂ©. --Bueno, ya lo has decidido. No tengo voz y voto en esto ya que tĂș eres el presidente. Ahora vete, estarĂ© en la oficina --indiquĂ© con frialdad mientras abrĂa la puerta del auto para salir. --Kelly⊠En ese instante, lo mirĂ© a los ojos y dije: --Ve a casa temprano. Hablaremos de nuestro divorcio esta noche. CapĂtulo 4 Punto de vista de Kelly--Plantada Me encontraba jugueteando con el anillo de bodas en mi dedo mientras lo esperaba. Le habĂa dicho que volviera temprano a casa, pero todavĂa no regresaba y ni siquiera contestaba mis llamadas. Bueno, ahora que Lexi habĂa vuelto, probablemente ya no veĂa a esta casa como su hogar. De pronto, mis ojos se dirigieron a mi informe de embarazo que estaba sobre la mesa. QuĂ© gracioso. TodavĂa era tan ingenua para albergar un rayo de esperanza de que las cosas podrĂan cambiar si le hablaba del bebĂ©, pero este bebĂ© estaba fuera de sus planes. Me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas que se acumulaban en el rabillo de mis ojos y agarrĂ© el informe. Ya eran las cinco de la mañana cuando mirĂ© el reloj de la pared. IntentĂ© marcar su nĂșmero nuevamente, pero seguĂa sin responder. ÂżEn quĂ© estaba tan ocupado? ÂżEstaba h**iendo el a**r con Lexi? DebiĂł haberla extrañado mucho, Âżverdad? Pronto, sin saber cuĂĄndo, me quedĂ© dormida. Cuando sonĂł el despertador, inconscientemente toquĂ© la almohada a mi lado. FrĂo como anoche, no habĂa vuelto a casa todavĂa. Me burlĂ© de mĂ misma al ver mi reflejo en el espejo de la cĂłmoda. Los cĂrculos oscuros bajo mis ojos se veĂan a simple vista y mi cabello era un total desastre, parecĂa un fantasma. De repente una oleada de nĂĄuseas inundĂł mi estĂłmago y me di cuenta de que no habĂa comido nada la noche anterior. De pronto, me sentĂ mal otra vez y rĂĄpidamente corrĂ hacia el lavabo y vomitĂ©. EscupĂ un lĂquido amarillento que sabĂa muy mal. De inmediato, me lavĂ© la boca y mirĂ© mi propio reflejo en el espejo. Al verme, sacudĂ la cabeza y tomĂ© mi frente en cuanto sentĂ ganas de vomitar de nuevo. VolvĂ a escupir el lĂquido amarillento y mientras me lavaba la boca, sentĂ una cĂĄlida mano acariciando mi espalda. Inmediatamente levantĂ© la cara y me encontrĂ© con un par de ojos marrones que me miraban a travĂ©s del espejo. DetrĂĄs de mĂ con cara de preocupaciĂłn estaba mi esposo Pierce. --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? ÂżTe sientes mal? Debiste haberme dicho. Al instante, lo mirĂ© a travĂ©s del espejo. --No respondiste mis llamadas --contestĂ©. Ante aquellas palabras, la culpa apareciĂł en sus ojos. --Lo lamento. TenĂa cosas que hacer. Me quedĂ© en la oficina toda la noche --afirmĂł. RĂĄpidamente, me limpiĂ© la cara y pasĂ© junto a Ă©l. Pierce me siguiĂł mientras me sentaba frente al tocador y comenzaba a peinarme. --Kels⊠--Me despertĂ© tarde. No pude preparar el desayuno. Mientras hablaba, intentĂ© evitar sus ojos. SentĂa que iba a perder los estribos y gritarle. En ningĂșn momento sentĂ su egoĂsmo tan claramente como ahora. DecĂa que yo era su mejor amiga, pero nunca le habĂan importado mis necesidades, mis sentimientos. --Kels... sabes que no te preguntĂ© eso. Estoy preocupado por tu salud... Kels, ÂżtodavĂa estamos bien? Ante aquella pregunta, dejĂ© de peinarme y lentamente nuestras miradas se encontraron a travĂ©s del espejo, otra vez. ÂżDe verdad me estaba preguntando eso? ÂżDespuĂ©s de que me pidiĂł el divorcio sin siquiera preguntarme si estaba de acuerdo? Ăl decidiĂł por su cuenta sĂłlo porque su primer amor habĂa vuelto. No podĂa creer lo que hacĂa. Al final, fingĂ una sonrisa y dije: --No me siento bien hoy, Pierce, eso es todo. Un instante despuĂ©s, se puso de cuclillas a mi lado, lo cual no me resultĂł sorprendente porque sabĂa que realmente se preocupaba. Pero lo que sĂ me sorprendiĂł fue que hacĂa todo esto despuĂ©s de enterrar una daga en mi corazĂłn. --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? --preguntĂł mientras tocaba suavemente mi frente y mi cuello--. ÂżEstĂĄs enferma? Dime cĂłmo te sientes, Kels. --Mis sentimientos no importan --no pude evitar decir y parecĂa sorprendido por mis palabras. En ese instante, intentĂ© evitarlo, pero me agarrĂł de la muñeca y me hizo mirarlo. Su rostro ahora reflejaba su ira. HabĂa perdido completamente la paciencia. --ÂżQuĂ© te pasa, Kels? Has estado actuando asĂ desde ayer. ÂżEs por Lexi? ÂżO porque no volvĂ a casa anoche? --inquiriĂł. Yo lo mirĂ© a los ojos, molesta. --ÂĄTĂș fuiste quien pidiĂł el divorcio! Te pedĂ que regresaras temprano para hablar al respecto, pero me dejaste esperando toda la noche. ÂżPretendĂas que te diera la bienvenida con brazos abiertos despuĂ©s de eso, Pierce? --respondĂ. Al escucharme, apretĂł la mandĂbula y sacudiĂł la cabeza. --Kels, yo... --Ya basta. Hablaremos del divorcio despuĂ©s del trabajo. --ÂĄKels! --me llamĂł y me agarrĂł de los hombros. La confusiĂłn y el dolor eran visibles en sus ojos--. ÂżEstĂĄs... enamorada de mĂ? Aquello me desconcertĂł. ÂżEnamorada? ÂĄSĂ! Desde que estĂĄbamos en la escuela secundaria, desde que se convirtiĂł en mi mejor amigo. ÂżQuiĂ©n no se enamorarĂa de alguien que te ha estado protegiendo desde entonces? Siempre he estado agradecida de tenerlo como mi mejor amigo y esposo, pero ahora⊠lo estaba perdiendo. PerdiĂ©ndolo irremediablemente. DecidĂ darle a nuestro matrimonio una Ășltima oportunidad, hacer un esfuerzo final... ...... ==== Casarse con su mejor amigo fue un sueño hecho realidad para Kelly, pero todo tiene realmente una limitaciĂłn. Pierce es el primer amor de Kelly, pero como su mejor amiga, sabĂa bien que siempre habĂa otra mujer en lo profundo de su corazĂłn. Lexi Gilbert. Kelly finalmente se dio cuenta de que su feliz matrimonio de los Ășltimos tres años era solo un hermoso sueño cuando Pierce pidiĂł el divorcio solo porque Lexi regresĂł. Ella sĂłlo podrĂa ser su mejor amiga incluso si estuviera encinta de su bebĂ©. ÂżPor quĂ© no merecĂa ser amada? ÂżQuĂ© sucederĂĄ en adelante? ÂżCĂłmo podrĂa Kelly salvar su corazĂłn en esta batalla de amor y odio? Los capĂtulos disponibles son limitados aquĂ, haga click el botĂłn abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mĂĄs contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederĂĄ a este libro) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spc | Happy reading | https://www.facebook.com/61566043183664/ | 362 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.manobook.com | VIDEO | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spcp25_2-1030-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=2029568687383448&rawadid=120214496976640700 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467334021_9029371910446074_7508956237286203301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mN-tAxEfJwMQ7kNvgG9VdFH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A7qG8XVKe6ShiE-TjXcM1-m&oh=00_AYDe3x_Cn-7hUF0AAGuEqGHIRcB2h91FFprlnjhu1fNksw&oe=674C3ECF | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Happy reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,542,064 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2542084}' |
No | 2024-11-26 19:27 | active | 1925 | 0 |
|
đš Start Your Property Investment Journey Here! đđż | Your journey to becoming a successful property investor starts đĄđąđȘ with this đœđĄđđđ đđ§đđđđź deal! đ„ Whatâs up, Terrica Lynn Smith here. For the past 19 years, Iâve been building my freedom & buying my income through real estate investing â Over 700+ Cash-Flowing Properties â Active Real Estate Investor & Developer â 8-Figure Real Estate Portfolio ..but life wasnât always this way, after Hurricane Katrina, I was homeless with my young son & $0 to my name I had hit rock bottom, but I knew I couldnât let this be our future. That's when I discovered real estate as a vehicle I leveraged my $5k tax return to get started & today Iâve got 100s of cash-flowing properties in a portfolio worth 8-figs+ Iâm not saying this to brag, just to show you that ANYTHING is possible. I want you to use my story as motivation that YOU can do it too! Hereâs the deal, I put together my BIGGEST ever no-brainer bundle filled with all the strategies, resources, courses & knowledge that I used to build my own portfolio! đđż âïž A FREE ticket to my next 5-day Property Challenge that Iâm holding in 2025 to walk through the ENTIRE investing process đïž âïž Immerse yourself in 10+ hours of exclusive replay recordings of my last Property Challenge đ„ âïž A FREE general admission ticket to Property Challenge LIVE 2025 in Atlanta, GA, đ¶đ»đ°đčđđ±đ¶đ»đŽ đœđźđżđđ¶đ°đ¶đœđźđđ¶đŒđ» đ¶đ» đŒđđż đ¶đ»đđČđđđșđČđ»đ đœđżđŒđœđČđżđđ đŽđ¶đđČđźđđźđ! (đ'đŽ & đ'đŽ đąđ±đ±đđș) âïž Access to replays of my recent BIG Real Estate Summit with some of the biggest names in real estate đœïž đ đ€đąđŻ'đ” đ”đŠđđ đșđ°đ¶ đ©đ°đž đźđąđŻđș đŽđŠđ€đłđŠđ”đŽ & đšđąđźđŠ-đ€đ©đąđŻđšđȘđŻđš đ”đąđ€đ”đȘđ€đŽ đąđłđŠ đȘđŻ đ”đ©đŠđŽđŠ! Sound valuable? ..it gets even better. Iâve discounted this massive bundle for Black Friday so itâs now 80% OFF đ€Ż If youâre serious about your investment journey, this really is your golden ticket to lay the foundations & start building! Act FAST to take advantage of this CRAZY deal â investorcircles.com/blackfriday Despite the overwhelming odds stacked against me, I used property to invest my way to success.. ..and with all these resources available in this bundle, I truly believe that you can tooâđż | GET_OFFER | https://investorcircles.com/blackfriday | Terrica Lynn Smith | https://www.facebook.com/OfficialTerricaLynnSmith/ | 4,907 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Get Offer | 0 | investorcircles.com/blackfriday | DCO | Elevate your real estate knowledge and connections like never before with access to live events, powerful replays, and community support. Secure it all now â Only for a Limited Time! | https://investorcircles.com/blackfriday | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468502126_1135791844786071_4322965610677812307_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aT4aJt1wYQgQ7kNvgGVCFG8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AqB58oPZN2qQz8DNMDu-708&oh=00_AYBwp59ZUEfh4gP_Re6RazutIahLWXN2eZYYsXgoYKYXsA&oe=674C4925 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Terrica Lynn Smith | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,536,787 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}' |
No | 2024-11-26 18:18 | active | 1926 | 0 | Para ella, casarse con su mejor amigo y quedar embarazada de su hijo fue un sueño hecho realidad. Pero en ese momento feliz, la mujer que amaba su marido regresĂł... ===== ÂżLo habĂa oĂdo bien? ÂżEstoy embarazada? ÂĄEstoy embarazada de un bebĂ© de Pierce! ÂĄMi mejor amigo y mi primer amor! --QuĂ© bueno que haya sido cautelosa, pudo haber perdido a su bebĂ©, señorita Monroe --me dijo el ginecĂłlogo con seriedad al ver la sorpresa en mis ojos. En ese momento, me toquĂ© el vientre inconscientemente, sin poder creer que hubiera un bebĂ© acostado allĂ. Cuando salĂ del hospital, no podĂa esperar para contarle a Pierce sobre nuestro bebĂ©. Me preguntaba cuĂĄl serĂa su reacciĂłn. ÂżGritarĂa de felicidad? ÂżMe b**arĂa y todo eso? ÂĄDios! No podĂa contener mi felicidad. Incluso tomĂ© mi cara roja entre mis manos mientras fantaseaba. Pero en el momento en que sentĂ el frĂo del anillo en mi dedo, mi corazĂłn que latĂa salvajemente se calmĂł. Casi olvidaba que Pierce no estaba interesado en tener hijos, menos considerando que nuestro matrimonio fue arreglado por su familia. Por supuesto, Pierce era un completo caballero, como amigo y como marido. Cada vez que tenĂamos relaciones s**uales, Ă©l era considerado y cauteloso, y decĂa que no era necesario agregar mĂĄs ataduras si no estĂĄbamos listos. Este bebĂ©, en cierto modo, estaba fuera de los planes. --Señora, ÂżestĂĄ todo bien? ÂżNecesita que llame al jefe? --preguntĂł mi conductor privado, Luke, preocupado al notar mi ceño fruncido. Luke era confiable como un miembro de la familia, pero no querĂa contarle porque querĂa que Pierce fuera el primero en enterarse de esta noticia. Ăl era el padre de mi bebĂ©. --No --dije y neguĂ© con la cabeza, dĂĄndole a Luke una sonrisa tranquilizadora--. EstĂĄ en el vuelo. HablarĂ© con Ă©l mĂĄs tarde --y asĂ verĂa su respuesta yo misma en sus crudas expresiones. Siempre fui buena en eso. Finalmente, cerrĂ© los ojos y recordĂ© el dĂa en que nos conocimos. Su brillante sonrisa a la luz del sol era tan deslumbrante que parecĂa un prĂncipe. Me enamorĂ© de Ă©l a primera vista, mucho antes de que nos convirtiĂ©ramos en mejores amigos. Pero era sĂłlo un amor no correspondido y yo lo sabĂa bien. En ese instante, bajĂ© la ventanilla del auto para tomar un poco de aire fresco y, sin quererlo, vislumbrĂ© nuestra antigua escuela secundaria. Ese sentimiento amargo llenĂł mi pecho una vez mĂĄs... Pierce fue mi primer amor, pero yo no era el suyo. En la escuela secundaria, yo no era mĂĄs que una nerd aburrida a los ojos de los demĂĄs, mientras que Pierce Anderson era el brillante mariscal de campo. Todos se sorprendieron de que pudiĂ©ramos ser amigos. Aunque las hostilidades hacia mĂ aumentaron, disfrutĂ© estar cerca de Ă©l y poco a poco me di cuenta de que no querĂa ser sĂłlo su amiga. Sin embargo, justo cuando estaba a punto de confesarle mis sentimientos, otra chica llegĂł a su vida. SacudĂ la cabeza tratando de deshacerme de esos viejos y tristes recuerdos. Luego toquĂ© el frĂo anillo de bodas en mi dedo y me dije que el pasado ya habĂa pasado. Pierce dijo que habĂan terminado y que ahora yo era su esposa. SĂ, yo era su esposa y ademĂĄs estaba embarazada de su bebĂ©. Pronto, me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas de las comisuras de los ojos y abrĂ la puerta de nuestra casa. Mi corazĂłn se calmĂł al respirar el aroma de mi hogar, nuestra casa. Pierce y yo la decoramos juntos con nuestras propias manos. Lo disfrutamos. SĂ, tal vez estaba pensando demasiado. Esa mujer habĂa estado fuera de nuestras vidas durante mucho tiempo y los Ășltimos tres años mi matrimonio con Pierce fueron tan hermosos como un cuento de hadas. Una vez dentro, mirĂ© el reloj de la pared. Para ese entonces, Pierce ya deberĂa haberse bajado del aviĂłn. Estuvo mĂĄs de un mes en viajes de negocios de nuestra empresa familiar. Pierce era el presidente de ADE, la empresa de revistas de moda lĂder en toda Asia, y yo era la vicepresidente de la compañĂa. No sĂłlo Ă©ramos compañeros de vida, sino tambiĂ©n buenos socios en el trabajo. En verdad lo extrañaba. De inmediato, marquĂ© su nĂșmero, pues tenĂa muchas ganas de escuchar su voz y saber cuĂĄndo llegarĂa a casa. Le prepararĂa una buena comida y Ă©l me premiarĂa con un dulce beso. Y luego podrĂamos... Vaya, en ese momento casi olvidĂ© que estaba embarazada. DebĂa contarle eso primero y luego podrĂamos hacer otra cosa. Estaba imaginando felizmente nuestra encantadora reuniĂłn, pero mi corazĂłn dio un vuelco cuando una voz de mujer cruzĂł la lĂnea. --ÂżHola? Al escuchar esa sola palabra, dejĂ© caer mi telĂ©fono, que se rompiĂł al chocar contra el suelo, y mi cuerpo empezĂł a temblar incontrolablemente. ÂĄNO! ÂĄNo podĂa ser ella! ÂĄNo podĂa ser Lexi! ÂĄElla ya estaba fuera de nuestras vidas! DebĂ haber escuchado mal. De inmediato, corrĂ hacia la nevera en un intento por calmarme con la ayuda de un poco de al**hol. Pero en el momento en que toquĂ© la botella de v**o, recordĂ© las palabras del mĂ©dico sobre mi bebĂ©. DebĂa tener cuidado por la salud de mi bebĂ©, asĂ que solo agarrĂ© una caja de leche y caminĂ© hacia el sofĂĄ. En ese entonces, no sabĂa quĂ© me hizo reconocer esa voz como la de Lexi. Nosotras nunca fuimos cercanas. Lexi Gilbert era la tĂpica belleza rubia por la que los hombres se volvĂan locos. Ella era una animadora popular en la escuela secundaria, mientras que Pierce era el mariscal de campo estrella. Encajaba mejor con Ă©l que una nerd como yo, Âżverdad? No me sorprendiĂł que se haya enamorado de ella. Mi orgullo no soportĂł ver al hombre que amaba volverse loco por otra mujer, asĂ que una vez intentĂ© alejarme de ellos en silencio, pero Pierce se negĂł a salirse de mi vida. Cada vez que me ahogaba en un mar de libros y estudios para olvidarlos, Pierce aparecĂa en mi puerta invitĂĄndome a salir. No podĂa decirle que no a su sonrisa encantadora y tampoco podĂa decirle que no porque afirmaba que era su deber como mi mejor amigo llevarme a disfrutar del mundo real. Para no arruinar nuestra amistad, ocultĂ© mi corazĂłn roto y desempeñé en silencio el papel de su mejor amiga, siempre a su lado y observando su rostro feliz por otra chica. Finalmente, cuando supe que Pierce planeaba proponerle matrimonio a Lexi, me armĂ© de valor y fui a estudiar al extranjero, sin saber que su abuela me llamarĂa para rogarme que regresara. Por supuesto, volvĂ a toda prisa sĂłlo para ver a Pierce sin vida. Lexi le habĂa herido gravemente el corazĂłn y el mĂo sufrĂa por mi amado. EmpecĂ© a odiar a Lexi desde ese momento. Le habĂa entregado a mi amado hombre, ÂĄcĂłmo se atreviĂł a hacerle tanto daño! ÂĄEsa bruja! Pierce no le contĂł a nadie lo que pasĂł, excepto que habĂa terminado con Lexi. Luego, la abuela arreglĂł nuestro matrimonio. No entendĂ por quĂ© estuvo de acuerdo hasta que un dĂa lo escuchĂ© decir que casarse con cualquiera que no fuera Lexi serĂa lo mismo para Ă©l. Aquello me doliĂł mucho, pero aun asĂ me casĂ© con Ă©l sin pensarlo dos veces. Mi amado estaba destrozado y querĂa recomponerlo, sin importarme si eso me arruinaba a mĂ en el proceso. Me quedĂ© dormida sintiĂ©ndome muy insegura y preocupada. Me despertĂ© en medio de la noche cuando sentĂ que alguien acariciaba mi mejilla. Lentamente abrĂ los ojos y me di cuenta de que me habĂa quedado dormida en la sala de estar. Alguien me levantĂł del sofĂĄ e inmediatamente reconocĂ su olor y tacto mientras lo miraba con los ojos entrecerrados. --Pierce⊠--Hmm --murmurĂł mientras caminaba hacia las escaleras--. ÂżPor quĂ© te dormiste en el sofĂĄ? Yo solo me quedĂ© mirĂĄndolo a la cara y luego me dejĂł suavemente sobre la cama, acariciĂł mi cabello y besĂł mi frente. Siempre fue tan gentil y por eso lo amaba tanto. LlevĂĄbamos mĂĄs de un mes separados, mi cuerpo lo extrañaba y mi corazĂłn lo anhelaba. --ÂżDĂłnde estabas? Te estuve esperando --dije mientras acariciaba su mejilla. --Acabo de encontrarme con un amigo. Dijiste que me estabas esperando, Âżes urgente? Al ver su rostro amable, de repente no quise arruinarle el momento, asĂ que cerrĂ© mis labios entreabiertos y traguĂ© la verdad para devolverla a mi estĂłmago. Mañana, tal vez mañana tendrĂa el coraje de afrontar todos los rompecabezas. De modo que solo sacudĂ la cabeza, hice un puchero y le dije que tenĂa sueño. Ăl se riĂł entre dientes y me dio un beso de buenas noches, pero en el momento en que estuvo a punto de dejarme, por alguna razĂłn entrĂ© en pĂĄnico. RĂĄpidamente lo agarrĂ© y lo b*sĂ© con toda mi pasiĂłn... Lo extrañaba y lo querĂa. --Espera, Kels --dijo y me detuvo, sujetando mis locas manos sobre la cama--. PensĂ© que habĂas dicho que tenĂas sueño y que necesitabas descansar. --SĂ, pero te extraño --exclamĂ© y lo mirĂ© con inocencia. Pude captar el deseo brillando en sus ojos, pero se desvaneciĂł de pronto y yo no comprendĂa por quĂ©. SolĂa ââââponerse feliz cuando yo tomaba la iniciativa. En ese instante, como si notara mi confusiĂłn, se riĂł entre dientes y me pellizcĂł juguetonamente la nariz. --Me darĂ© una ducha. Huelo a al**hol --manifestĂł. Yo solo asentĂ y lo mirĂ© mientras caminaba hacia el baño. Pronto la somnolencia volviĂł a atacarme, asĂ que cerrĂ© los ojos para tomar una siesta. Sin embargo, ya era de mañana cuando abrĂ los ojos nuevamente y Pierce estaba a mi lado, poniendo una bandeja con comida en la mesita de noche. --ÂĄEy! --lo saludĂ© y sonreĂ cuando me di cuenta de lo que habĂa hecho. Me habĂa preparado el desayuno para llevĂĄrmelo a la cama. Era tan dulce. Ăl sonriĂł y se sentĂł en la cama. --Buen dĂa. Le devolvĂ la sonrisa mientras me sentaba en la cama. En ese momento, agarrĂł la bandeja y la puso a mi lado. Al instante, levantĂ© una ceja e inclinĂ© la cabeza mientras miraba su hermoso rostro. Sus cejas espesas y negras enmarcaban sus hermosos ojos de color marrĂłn oscuro. Su nariz era orgullosa y puntiaguda y sus labios eran rojos y finos. ParecĂa un chico malo y s*xy, incluso Damon Salvatore se avergonzarĂa de estar a su lado. Nadie tenĂa posibilidad alguna contra este hombre. --ÂżQuĂ© es esto? ÂżUn soborno? Me dejaste plantada anoche, chico malo --dije. Ăl no se riĂł. ExhalĂł un suspiro y colocĂł con suavidad mi cabello detrĂĄs de mis orejas antes de tomar mi mano y mirarme a los ojos. --Tengo algo que decirte. Al instante, sentĂ que mi corazĂłn se aceleraba y pensĂ© en nuestro bebĂ© en mi Ăștero. TenĂa algo que decirme, yo tambiĂ©n tenĂa algo que contarle. --ÂżQ-QuĂ© cosa? --preguntĂ© con voz temblorosa. De repente, dio un profundo suspiro y comenzĂł: --Sabes que eres importante para mĂ, Âżverdad? AsentĂ lentamente con los labios entreabiertos. No pude responder, tenĂa miedo de lo que estaba a punto de decir. TenĂa un mal presentimiento. --Eras mi mejor amiga antes de casarnos. Eres una de las pocas personas que valoro⊠--prosiguiĂł. Mientras hablaba, escondĂ mis puños cerrados debajo de la sĂĄbana. No sabĂa por quĂ© me decĂa todo esto, pero ya podĂa sentir las lĂĄgrimas acumulĂĄndose en el rabillo de mis ojos. --Kelly... --hizo una pausa y cerrĂł los ojos con fuerza antes de volver a mirarme a los ojos--. Creo que es hora de que nos divorciemos. --P-Pierce⊠--exclamĂ© y sentĂ que mi corazĂłn se apretaba. Ăl sonriĂł. --SĂ© que tĂș tampoco sientes nada por mĂ. Te casaste conmigo por mis abuelos, hiciste esto solo porque los amas. Ahora llegĂł el momento de nuestra verdadera felicidad, Kelly. Al oĂrlo, no pude evitar sacudir la cabeza. --ÂżDe quĂ© estĂĄs hablando, Pierce? --inquirĂ. --Lexi ha vuelto, Kelly. Mi primer amor ha vuelto. CapĂtulo 2 Punto de vista de Kelly--Llueve sobre mojado De inmediato, me levantĂ© de la cama e intentĂ© irme, pero Pierce me agarrĂł la mano. RĂĄpidamente me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas que rodaban por mis mejillas antes de que Ă©l pudiera verlas. Luego, se parĂł frente a mĂ y me mirĂł a la cara mientras yo intentaba con todas mis fuerzas mirar hacia abajo y evitar verlo a los ojos. SentĂ que mi corazĂłn se rompĂa en pedazos. Pensaba⊠pensaba que podrĂa hacer que se enamorara de mĂ en esos tres años que pasamos juntos. Pensaba que sus sentimientos cambiarĂan y me verĂa como una mujer en lugar de solo su mejor amiga. Fui estĂșpida por tener esperanzas y soñar tan alto. FallĂ©. Sin importar cuĂĄnto lo intentara, su corazĂłn pertenecĂa sĂłlo a su primer amor: Lexi. --Kelly⊠En ese momento, contuve el aliento y me traguĂ© el dolor mientras lo miraba. Luego fingĂ una sonrisa y dije: --Debo lavarme las manos antes de comer. Pero Ă©l me mirĂł a los ojos como si intentara descubrir lo que estaba pensando. Yo sabĂa que Ă©l me conocĂa demasiado bien, asĂ que tratĂ© con todas mis fuerzas de ocultar mi dolor y le sonreĂ. Finalmente, suspirĂł y soltĂł mi mano. --Bueno. Te esperarĂ© aquĂ. Comamos y vayamos a trabajar juntos. ÂżJuntos? ÂżPor quĂ© era tan cruel? ÂżQuerĂa que nos siguiĂ©ramos llevando bien como si no me hubiera pedido el divorcio? ÂżQuerĂa que nos quedĂĄramos como estĂĄbamos justo despuĂ©s de decirme que su primer amor habĂa regresado y querĂa divorciarse de mĂ? Oh Pierce, ÂżquĂ© estaba pasando por tu cabeza? Antes podĂa obligarme a mĂ misma a quedarme en el puesto de su mejor amiga mientras le deseaba felicidad, pero ya no tenĂa ese coraje despuĂ©s de los tres años que habĂamos compartido. No habĂa manera de que pudiera soportar esa tortura otra vez, en especial ahora que cargaba a su bebĂ©. El bebĂ©... en un principio pensĂ© que era una buena noticia para nosotros, pero ahora... supongo que serĂa mĂĄs bien una carga para Ă©l. Una carga que le impedirĂa conseguir su verdadero amor y su libertad. Yo sabĂa muy bien cĂłmo crecĂa un niño no deseado. Mis padres se divorciaron antes de que mi madre muriera y la nueva familia de mi padre me odiaba, lo que me dolĂa muchĂsimo. Por eso no querĂa que mi bebĂ© experimentara lo mismo que yo sentĂ, asĂ que debĂa mantener a mi bebĂ© alejado de Ă©l. --No podemos --dije mientras fingĂa una nueva sonrisa--. Debo visitar el estudio para la sesiĂłn de fotos de nuestros nuevos modelos⊠--IrĂ© contigo. --No --contestĂ© y apartĂ© su mano. Sus ojos siguieron mi mano antes de levantar la cara para mirarme de nuevo--. Tienes documentos que firmar. Nuestros horarios ya estĂĄn organizados, Âżrecuerdas? --Pero⊠--Tengo un conductor personal, Pierce. EstarĂ© bien sola --afirmĂ©. Finalmente, suspirĂł y asintiĂł con calma. En ese momento, le di la espalda y entrĂ© al baño. Inmediatamente abrĂ la ducha y me parĂ© bajo el agua frĂa. Las lĂĄgrimas cayeron en cascada por mis mejillas mientras me cubrĂa la boca para reprimir los sollozos. Mis hombros temblaban mucho y cuando pensĂ© en mi bebĂ©, traguĂ© saliva y tratĂ© de calmarme. Luego me limpiĂ© la cara y acariciĂ© mi vientre. DebĂa ser fuerte y mantener la calma. No podĂa arriesgar la vida de mi bebĂ© sĂłlo porque me habĂan roto el corazĂłn. TenĂa que lidiar con esto de forma inteligente. Unos minutos despuĂ©s, tomĂ© un respiro profundo y terminĂ© mi ducha. Cuando salĂ del baño, me sorprendiĂł ver que Pierce todavĂa estaba allĂ. Estaba luchando por arreglarse la corbata frente al espejo de cuerpo entero. TambiĂ©n notĂ© un par de zapatos y un vestido mĂos sobre la cama. --ÂĄEy! ElegĂ tu vestido para hoy --dijo. Como nuestro matrimonio no era pĂșblico, Pierce dijo que harĂa pequeñas cosas para mĂ como marido. De hecho, lo habĂa hecho bien y yo solĂa disfrutar de estos dulces momentos que me regalaba, pero ahora sentĂa que eso mismo me m**arĂa. Al segundo siguiente, agarrĂ© el vestido y entrĂ© al vestidor, sentiendo que me seguĂa. VolvĂ a guardar el vestido blanco y elegĂ uno rojo. Cuando me di vuelta y lo tuve de frente, lo vi con la frente arrugada. --Hoy prefiero el rojo. Me sentirĂ© hermosa con este vestido --expliquĂ© con una sonrisa. Al instante, sus ojos se dirigieron al vestido que sostenĂa y su rostro inmediatamente se calmĂł. Al final asintiĂł y caminĂł hacia mĂ. --Ya veo. Pero antes ayĂșdame a arreglar esto --me pidiĂł. Sin dudarlo, puse mi vestido en su brazo y comencĂ© a arreglarle la corbata. PodĂa sentir sus ojos mirĂĄndome intensamente y eso hacĂa que mi corazĂłn latiera muy rĂĄpido. RespirĂ© hondo y me mordĂ el labio inferior mientras luchaba por arreglar su corbata. De pronto, mi visiĂłn se volviĂł borrosa otra vez. ÂĄMaldiciĂłn! --Kelly⊠No pude evitar sobresaltarme en shock. --ÂżMmm? --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? --preguntĂł. Lo mirĂ© y sonreĂ: --SĂ. --Tengo algo mĂĄs que decirte. En ese instante, terminĂ© de arreglarle la corbata y le quitĂ© rĂĄpidamente el vestido del brazo. Lo mirĂ© antes de pasar junto a Ă©l y dije: --Hablaremos despuĂ©s. Voy a llegar tarde. Lo escuchĂ© suspirar antes de volver a seguirme. Me vestĂ mientras Ă©l estaba detrĂĄs de mĂ. Estuvo en silencio todo el tiempo, como si estuviera pensando en algo. --DeberĂas desayunar antes de irte --comentĂł. Un segundo despuĂ©s, me parĂ© frente a Ă©l y asentĂ. --Lo harĂ©. DeberĂas irte ahora --respondĂ. --Kelly, estamos en la misma pĂĄgina, Âżverdad? --preguntĂł. Lo mirĂ© fijamente. No, Pierce. Nunca estuvimos en la misma pĂĄgina. SĂłlo fueron mis estĂșpidas fantasĂas. Pensaba que sentĂas algo por mĂ, pero estaba muy equivocada. --Si hablas del divorcio, lo entiendo, Pierce. SĂ© lo que tengo que hacer. SĂłlo dame algo de tiempo porque estoy muy ocupada con la empresa. No huirĂ©. --Kelly, no estoy haciendo esto sĂłlo por mĂ. TambiĂ©n lo hago por ti. Has estado encerrada conmigo desde que nos casamos. SĂ© que no eres feliz porque en el fondo tambiĂ©n quieres encontrar al hombre que te mereces. Alguien que realmente te ame, no yo. No alguien indiferente. --Entiendo lo que tratas de decir, Pierce --dije y tratĂ© de darle la espalda, pero antes de poder hacerlo, Ă©l me sujetĂł por la cintura y me mantuvo en el lugar. Luego hizo todo lo posible para captar mis ojos hasta que lo consiguiĂł. Su mirada era de preocupaciĂłn. --Eres mi mejor amiga. No quiero perderte, Kels. Eres una de las pocas personas⊠--Lo sĂ© --lo interrumpĂ con frustraciĂłn. ParecĂa sorprendido, asĂ que me calmĂ©--. Ya lo sĂ©. No tienes que preocuparte. Simplemente estoy estresada por el trabajo, no es por el divorcio. En ese instante, sus labios se separaron, asintiĂł lentamente y soltĂł un suspiro. Luego, caminĂł hacia mĂ y me congelĂ© cuando besĂł mi frente con dulzura⊠--Gracias, Kelly --susurrĂł. Al oĂrlo, mi corazĂłn se apretĂł. HabĂan pasado tres años pero todavĂa era una cobarde. «¿Por quĂ© no puedes simplemente decirle que lo amas, Kelly? ÂĄĂl es tu esposo y estĂĄs llevando su bebĂ©! ÂĄDĂselo y tal vez cambie de opiniĂłn!» pensĂ©. Con eso en mente, traguĂ© saliva y estuve a punto de decĂrselo, pero justo en ese momento su telĂ©fono sonĂł. Pude ver el identificador de llamadas. Era Lexi. --Me tengo que ir --afirmĂł y se rascĂł la cabeza a modo de disculpa, mientras las comisuras de su boca se curvaban hacia arriba--. LlamĂ© a Luke. Te espera afuera. Come antes de irte, ÂżsĂ? Con eso, saliĂł de nuestra habitaciĂłn. De repente, las lĂĄgrimas que habĂa logrado reprimir hasta ese momento volvieron a brotar. ÂżPor quĂ© habĂa pensado que podrĂa tener una oportunidad? Ăl tomĂł su decisiĂłn en el momento en que me pidiĂł el divorcio, Âżverdad? Siempre que se trataba de Lexi me abandonaba. CapĂtulo 3 Punto de vista de Kelly--Mantener la compostura EntrĂ© al estudio con tacones rojos de cinco centĂmetros y un vestido igualmente rojo. Todos miraron en mi direcciĂłn cuando entrĂ© caminando por el pasillo y me saludaron con una sonrisa, pero mantuve mi rostro estoico, sin mostrar emociĂłn alguna. La conversaciĂłn de esa mañana con Pierce todavĂa estaba en mi cabeza, pero no podĂa permitir que afectara mi trabajo. No podĂa fallar en mi trabajo despuĂ©s de haber fracasado en mi matrimonio. De modo que respirĂ© profundamente para recomponerme. Un momento despuĂ©s, cuando entrĂ© a la sala de la sesiĂłn de fotos, notĂ© que todos estaban sumidos en el caos. --ÂĄNo podemos! No responde las llamadas. ÂżQuĂ© debemos hacer? La vicepresidente viene hoy, se enojarĂĄ. --Podemos simplemente decirle la verdad. Ella es amable. --ÂĄNo lo serĂĄ con esta situaciĂłn, Lily! Nos va a regañar... --ÂżQuĂ© estĂĄ pasando aquĂ? --preguntĂ© mientras entraba a la sala. De inmediato, el personal me mirĂł con expresiones preocupadas y entonces supe que habĂa un problema. --B-Buenos dĂas, señorita Monroe. Señorita Monroe. Por supuesto, nadie sabĂa que Pierce y yo estĂĄbamos casados ââexcepto nuestras familias. SentĂ como si pellizcaran mi corazĂłn con esa verdad. DolĂa. RĂĄpidamente, la mirĂ© sin comprender. --ÂżQuĂ© ocurre? --T-tenemos un problema, señorita Monroe. La señorita Chen, nuestra modelo, no atiende nuestras llamadas. Dijo que escuchĂł que Ăbamos a cambiar de modelo asĂ que⊠no quiere venir. Incluso... amenazĂł con presentar una demanda contra nosotros. DespuĂ©s de decir eso, inclinĂł la cabeza. Yo apretĂ© los dientes y recorrĂ el lugar con la mirada. --ÂżDĂłnde estĂĄ la directora de marketing? --inquirĂ. --E-Ella todavĂa estĂĄ tratando de convencer a la señorita Chen, señorita Monroe. Luego de escuchar el problema, me masajeĂ© la frente y cerrĂ© los ojos con fuerza. Un segundo despuĂ©s, me agarrĂ© del pelo y gritĂ© de ira. SentĂ que todos a mi alrededor se sobresaltaban sorprendidos. Yo solo suspirĂ© y tomĂ© una gran bocanada de aire antes de mirar a mi alrededor. --Señorita Monroe... --ÂżQuĂ© es todo esto, señorita Hayley? TĂș eres la directora de marketing, ÂżquĂ© estĂĄ pasando? --Señorita Monroe, no sĂ© cĂłmo sucediĂł, pero la señorita Chen escuchĂł que usted cambiarĂĄ de modelo. EstĂĄ a punto de presentar una demanda contra nosotros... ÂżCambiar de modelo? ÂżCĂłmo es que yo no sabĂa nada al respecto? La señorita Chen siempre habĂa sido nuestra modelo de confianza y, si no era necesario, cambiar de modelo para una sesiĂłn comercial con tan poca antelaciĂłn sĂłlo causarĂa muchos problemas a la empresa. Nunca permitirĂa un error como este. --Yo no pedĂ eso. Debe ser un error --la interrumpĂ para ahorrar tiempo--. ÂĄArregla este desastre o tendrĂ© que despedirte! --Señorita Monroe... Fue el presidente quien nos pidiĂł que la cambiĂĄramos --explicĂł Hayley vacilante--. Lo ordenĂł ayer tan pronto como regresĂł de su viaje de negocios. Aquella verdad me golpeĂł con fuerza. ÂżFue orden de Pierce? ÂżPor quĂ© no me lo dijo? SolĂa ââdiscutir conmigo cada decisiĂłn importante antes de tomarla. --No puede ser... --exclamĂ© confundida. Pierce no era un hombre de negocios despistado. Siempre mantuvo una clara distinciĂłn entre el trabajo y la vida personal, razĂłn por la cual siempre tuvo Ă©xito. Y esa fue tambiĂ©n la razĂłn por la que decidiĂł mantener nuestro matrimonio en secreto. --SĂ, Kelly. Yo di la orden. --Su voz me hizo retroceder. --S-Señor Presidente⊠--saludĂł Hayley y se inclinĂł con respeto al ver al hombre que apareciĂł de repente detrĂĄs de mĂ. --Pierce, ÂĄcreo que me debes una explicaciĂłn sobre este cambio de modelo! --dije con los dientes apretados mientras me giraba para interrogarlo. Ăl sabĂa perfectamente cuĂĄnto esfuerzo puse para ganar este proyecto. Estuve dĂas sin dormir y la señorita Chen era la persona ideal para este trabajo. De hecho, Ă©l tambiĂ©n estuvo de acuerdo. Pero ahora⊠simplemente cambiĂł la modelo a su gusto sin avisarme con antelaciĂłn. Eso fue como abofetearme con fuerza en la cara. --ContinĂșen con el trabajo. Yo se lo aclararĂ© --le indicĂł Ă©l al personal para calmarlos, ignorando la ira que estaba a punto de salir de mis ojos. --ÂĄContĂ©stame, Pierce! ÂżPor quĂ© cambias de modelo tan de repente? --No pude contener mi enojo. Ăl simplemente me tocĂł el hombro y me susurrĂł: --Este no es el lugar para discutir al respecto. Te lo explicarĂ© en el auto. En ese momento, mirĂ© a mi alrededor y notĂ© que los demĂĄs nos miraban furtivamente. Luego me quitĂ© sus manos de encima y caminĂ© hacia el estacionamiento, pero durante el camino, sentĂa mi corazĂłn cada vez mĂĄs pesado. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que su explicaciĂłn no iba a gustarme. --Vamos, dĂmelo --exclamĂ© ni bien nos sentamos en su auto. Antes de hablar, me mirĂł a los ojos como si sopesara mis emociones, pero yo apartĂ© la mirada de nuevo. No podĂa soportar sus miradas, no podĂa soportar esos ojos que nunca me miraban como yo querĂa. Ăl no sentĂa nada por mĂ y eso me dolĂa mucho. --Yo-yo⊠--hizo una pausa y suspirĂł--. ReemplacĂ© a la señorita Chen porque Lexi quiere ser nuestra modelo. Ella tambiĂ©n encaja en el proyecto, asĂ que estuve de acuerdo... --ÂżQuĂ©? --preguntĂ© con incredulidad. De pronto, apretĂł los labios y mirĂł hacia otro lado. Luego se revolviĂł el cabello antes de sacudir la cabeza y tomar mi mano. --Lamento no haberte dicho antes, fue muy repentino. Ella me pidiĂł un favor, no pude decirle que no. RĂĄpidamente, retirĂ© mi mano y lo mirĂ© con dolor y enojo. --No pudiste decirle que no, asĂ que preferiste dañar a la empresa, a nuestra empresa. Me traicionaste, Pierce. --Kels, vamos. Sabes cuĂĄnto la amo. Ella es mi primer amor. Al oĂrlo, cerrĂ© los ojos con dolor. «Oh sĂ, ella es tu primer amor. Siempre la quisiste a ella, sin que te importen los demĂĄs. Si ella te frunce el ceño un poco, puedes hacer la vista gorda ante el dolor y el esfuerzo de los demĂĄs. Eres tan cruel, Pierce» pensĂ©. --Bueno, ya lo has decidido. No tengo voz y voto en esto ya que tĂș eres el presidente. Ahora vete, estarĂ© en la oficina --indiquĂ© con frialdad mientras abrĂa la puerta del auto para salir. --Kelly⊠En ese instante, lo mirĂ© a los ojos y dije: --Ve a casa temprano. Hablaremos de nuestro divorcio esta noche. CapĂtulo 4 Punto de vista de Kelly--Plantada Me encontraba jugueteando con el anillo de bodas en mi dedo mientras lo esperaba. Le habĂa dicho que volviera temprano a casa, pero todavĂa no regresaba y ni siquiera contestaba mis llamadas. Bueno, ahora que Lexi habĂa vuelto, probablemente ya no veĂa a esta casa como su hogar. De pronto, mis ojos se dirigieron a mi informe de embarazo que estaba sobre la mesa. QuĂ© gracioso. TodavĂa era tan ingenua para albergar un rayo de esperanza de que las cosas podrĂan cambiar si le hablaba del bebĂ©, pero este bebĂ© estaba fuera de sus planes. Me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas que se acumulaban en el rabillo de mis ojos y agarrĂ© el informe. Ya eran las cinco de la mañana cuando mirĂ© el reloj de la pared. IntentĂ© marcar su nĂșmero nuevamente, pero seguĂa sin responder. ÂżEn quĂ© estaba tan ocupado? ÂżEstaba h**iendo el a**r con Lexi? DebiĂł haberla extrañado mucho, Âżverdad? Pronto, sin saber cuĂĄndo, me quedĂ© dormida. Cuando sonĂł el despertador, inconscientemente toquĂ© la almohada a mi lado. FrĂo como anoche, no habĂa vuelto a casa todavĂa. Me burlĂ© de mĂ misma al ver mi reflejo en el espejo de la cĂłmoda. Los cĂrculos oscuros bajo mis ojos se veĂan a simple vista y mi cabello era un total desastre, parecĂa un fantasma. De repente una oleada de nĂĄuseas inundĂł mi estĂłmago y me di cuenta de que no habĂa comido nada la noche anterior. De pronto, me sentĂ mal otra vez y rĂĄpidamente corrĂ hacia el lavabo y vomitĂ©. EscupĂ un lĂquido amarillento que sabĂa muy mal. De inmediato, me lavĂ© la boca y mirĂ© mi propio reflejo en el espejo. Al verme, sacudĂ la cabeza y tomĂ© mi frente en cuanto sentĂ ganas de vomitar de nuevo. VolvĂ a escupir el lĂquido amarillento y mientras me lavaba la boca, sentĂ una cĂĄlida mano acariciando mi espalda. Inmediatamente levantĂ© la cara y me encontrĂ© con un par de ojos marrones que me miraban a travĂ©s del espejo. DetrĂĄs de mĂ con cara de preocupaciĂłn estaba mi esposo Pierce. --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? ÂżTe sientes mal? Debiste haberme dicho. Al instante, lo mirĂ© a travĂ©s del espejo. --No respondiste mis llamadas --contestĂ©. Ante aquellas palabras, la culpa apareciĂł en sus ojos. --Lo lamento. TenĂa cosas que hacer. Me quedĂ© en la oficina toda la noche --afirmĂł. RĂĄpidamente, me limpiĂ© la cara y pasĂ© junto a Ă©l. Pierce me siguiĂł mientras me sentaba frente al tocador y comenzaba a peinarme. --Kels⊠--Me despertĂ© tarde. No pude preparar el desayuno. Mientras hablaba, intentĂ© evitar sus ojos. SentĂa que iba a perder los estribos y gritarle. En ningĂșn momento sentĂ su egoĂsmo tan claramente como ahora. DecĂa que yo era su mejor amiga, pero nunca le habĂan importado mis necesidades, mis sentimientos. --Kels... sabes que no te preguntĂ© eso. Estoy preocupado por tu salud... Kels, ÂżtodavĂa estamos bien? Ante aquella pregunta, dejĂ© de peinarme y lentamente nuestras miradas se encontraron a travĂ©s del espejo, otra vez. ÂżDe verdad me estaba preguntando eso? ÂżDespuĂ©s de que me pidiĂł el divorcio sin siquiera preguntarme si estaba de acuerdo? Ăl decidiĂł por su cuenta sĂłlo porque su primer amor habĂa vuelto. No podĂa creer lo que hacĂa. Al final, fingĂ una sonrisa y dije: --No me siento bien hoy, Pierce, eso es todo. Un instante despuĂ©s, se puso de cuclillas a mi lado, lo cual no me resultĂł sorprendente porque sabĂa que realmente se preocupaba. Pero lo que sĂ me sorprendiĂł fue que hacĂa todo esto despuĂ©s de enterrar una daga en mi corazĂłn. --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? --preguntĂł mientras tocaba suavemente mi frente y mi cuello--. ÂżEstĂĄs enferma? Dime cĂłmo te sientes, Kels. --Mis sentimientos no importan --no pude evitar decir y parecĂa sorprendido por mis palabras. En ese instante, intentĂ© evitarlo, pero me agarrĂł de la muñeca y me hizo mirarlo. Su rostro ahora reflejaba su ira. HabĂa perdido completamente la paciencia. --ÂżQuĂ© te pasa, Kels? Has estado actuando asĂ desde ayer. ÂżEs por Lexi? ÂżO porque no volvĂ a casa anoche? --inquiriĂł. Yo lo mirĂ© a los ojos, molesta. --ÂĄTĂș fuiste quien pidiĂł el divorcio! Te pedĂ que regresaras temprano para hablar al respecto, pero me dejaste esperando toda la noche. ÂżPretendĂas que te diera la bienvenida con brazos abiertos despuĂ©s de eso, Pierce? --respondĂ. Al escucharme, apretĂł la mandĂbula y sacudiĂł la cabeza. --Kels, yo... --Ya basta. Hablaremos del divorcio despuĂ©s del trabajo. --ÂĄKels! --me llamĂł y me agarrĂł de los hombros. La confusiĂłn y el dolor eran visibles en sus ojos--. ÂżEstĂĄs... enamorada de mĂ? Aquello me desconcertĂł. ÂżEnamorada? ÂĄSĂ! Desde que estĂĄbamos en la escuela secundaria, desde que se convirtiĂł en mi mejor amigo. ÂżQuiĂ©n no se enamorarĂa de alguien que te ha estado protegiendo desde entonces? Siempre he estado agradecida de tenerlo como mi mejor amigo y esposo, pero ahora⊠lo estaba perdiendo. PerdiĂ©ndolo irremediablemente. DecidĂ darle a nuestro matrimonio una Ășltima oportunidad, hacer un esfuerzo final... ...... ==== Casarse con su mejor amigo fue un sueño hecho realidad para Kelly, pero todo tiene realmente una limitaciĂłn. Pierce es el primer amor de Kelly, pero como su mejor amiga, sabĂa bien que siempre habĂa otra mujer en lo profundo de su corazĂłn. Lexi Gilbert. Kelly finalmente se dio cuenta de que su feliz matrimonio de los Ășltimos tres años era solo un hermoso sueño cuando Pierce pidiĂł el divorcio solo porque Lexi regresĂł. Ella sĂłlo podrĂa ser su mejor amiga incluso si estuviera encinta de su bebĂ©. ÂżPor quĂ© no merecĂa ser amada? ÂżQuĂ© sucederĂĄ en adelante? ÂżCĂłmo podrĂa Kelly salvar su corazĂłn en esta batalla de amor y odio? Los capĂtulos disponibles son limitados aquĂ, haga click el botĂłn abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mĂĄs contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederĂĄ a este libro) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spc | Fun Novels | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 1,922 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.manobook.com | VIDEO | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spcp25_2-1030-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=860298072104208&rawadid=120215437208230204 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464864821_883656403902307_657359314241770060_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7unjEmuNI_EQ7kNvgGuRJsE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ArbtclJ3BjN80bEkBnv7VHu&oh=00_AYCEUelIKrLebDy_zmP4fHiHCFZs8T3Rd622ojyPPRhR8g&oe=674C483E | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Fun Novels | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,540,477 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2541472}' |
No | 2024-11-26 18:55 | active | 1928 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | "I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herâher husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonât be a concubine. Sheâll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheâs still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donât really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrettâs victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateâs affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheâs different from any woman you know. As a general, sheâs above household squabbles and wouldnât want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatâs them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." âOh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?â Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyâs life respectable, and this was her reward. âEnough,â Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. âIâve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonât change anything.â As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. âMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!â Lulu, Carissaâs maid, said, wiping her tears. âDonât call him that!â Carissa gave her a stern look. âWe never consummated the marriage. Heâs not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.â âWhy the dowry list?â Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. âSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.â Lulu gasped. âLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?â Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered â assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyâs former glory seemed impossibleâat least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyâs fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. âLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.â ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaâs arrival to the king three times. âYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,â he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. âI canât summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.â âThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheâs been standing there for over an hour without moving.â Salvador felt a pang of guilt. âBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnât want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.â âYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,â Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. âAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iâll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,â said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. âAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!â ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 320 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | shgjfh.com | DCO | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463430846_3918983931754783_3857163581980999957_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4snEFejKAZIQ7kNvgG_bqci&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATZqbZ8ka9Er7eq6iDG0XCc&oh=00_AYDgyAB0OD5OSsN-y5RlKSDbJmVMpDioZ1qQgZCfFsYMiA&oe=674C43E1 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,537,929 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2537932}' |
No | 2024-11-26 18:21 | active | 1926 | 0 | đ„đ„ Click to Read đđ»đđ» | My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. _________ "Hey Harley...can you take table four?" Marie asked as she passed me in the kitchen. Setting the glasses in the bin to be cleaned I quickly washed my hands and headed back out into the bar area. I have worked at The Scene now for the past six months. I was lucky at finding a job so quickly when I got into town and I honestly loved working for Mac. On the outside he looked like a big, scary bad biker, but he was nothing but a soft marshmallow on the inside. Most of the girls at the strip club were terrified of him, but not me. I found his gruff exterior endearing. The man had a huge protective streak when it came to me, acting more like my father then the pathetic excuse of the one I was born to. I haven't really thought of him much since he was killed and I ran away. Over the years I have had to move a lot, keep under the radar of both the law and the law breakers. In my world, finding yourself having to deal with either never had a good outcome. Fortunately I was lucky and when I turned eighteen I was able to breathe a little bit easier. Mac shot me a wink as I passed the bar and headed past the stage. The place looked to be getting crowded tonight. Table four was one of our larger ones in the back corner behind the stage. It was usually reserved for the Renegades, the local MC that ran the small town and I know that Marie didn't feel very comfortable around them. Growing up around bikers myself, I didn't have a problem with them, as long as they left me alone. With Mac being a member, his bar became a common hang out for the brothers outside of the clubhouse. They got cheap beer and boobs shoved in their faces, what more can a guy ask for right? I still wasn't quite sure why Mac even hired me since I refused to take any of my clothes off, but I was a bartender and manhoodtail waitress when needed. Most nights I was safe behind the bar, but two of the waitress's called in sick with the flu that was going around. So for tonight at least I had to dodge octopus hands and overzealous bikers. Pulling down on the leather vest I skirted around the stage to find table four overflowing with hot bikers. But I had my fill of bikers over the years, especially the earlier ones. All bikers were definitely on my no-no list. I couldn't risk being associated with anyone in that world. It was too dangerous. Just because I couldn't touch didn't mean I couldn't look, I was still a woman who appreciated nice scenery. There was just something about that a man in leather pants, a tight white shirt covered with a leather cut that just did something for me. it downright made my panties drenched. Just goes to show you that you can take the girl out of the MC, but you cannot take the MC out of the girl. Why couldn't I find a nice clean, cut guy who was an accountant? Was that too much to ask? Probably because I would be bored in about two minutes. Even though I found most of the guys at the table attractive, only one filled my dreams each night as I called out his name. Relesing in my sleep was new experience for me, but Christ what an experience. Dream intercourse ranked up there with watching good porn, even better. Some of the things Axel did to me in dreamland had my body humming for hours after I wokeup. Even now my body tingled like his hands were actually caressing it. Shaking my head I tried to clear my dirty mind as I approached the table. I needed to get my head together. The President of the Renegades had women throwing themselves at him...many he caught. Trust me I was not on his radar. Over the past months the man barely acknowledged me but he would sit at the bar a couple nights a week and listen to me and mostly Mac nonsense, chiming in here and there. Even with his brisk attitude towards he paid attention. I swear I could feel the mans eyes on me constantly. I kept telling myself to leave matters alone, I didn't want to open that door. But I couldn't deny that the hot biker certainly revved my engine. "Hey boys...what can I get for you today?" "How about you on that stage showing us what you got darling?" Hawk the VP commented. "Not a chance Hawk...I am way too much woman for this crowd." The table laughed while checking out my assets. And trust me I had plenty. But I kept them covered. For a bartender at a strip club I had little skin showing, but it seemed to work. Skin tight jeans and a leather vest kept me all covered, but accentuated my assets. It didn't really fit into the whole strip club atmosphere, but Mac agreed since my boobs and hip looked amazing he would let it go. "Come on Harley, show us your boobs." Tank yelled from down the table. All the others decided to chime in, wanting to see what I had stuffed into my skin tight leather vest. I found that loved to wear it for two reasons, one they kept the girls contained and I loved the feel of it rubbing against my skin. Dressed, I loved my curves and 38D size boobs, but undressed...yeah my boobs were no longer perky, I don't think they were ever perky but the men still loved them, not like I showed them to any one. "All right enough you bozos. What can I get you, I guess I should say who wants a beer that might be quicker." Eight hands were raised, all except one. Axel sat back in his chair and continued to stare at me, not partaking in the joking around about me taking my clothes off. My chest ached knowing that I couldn't have a man like him. He was just like all the rest. Arrogant, manhoody, womanizer...the list is endless. "And for you...whiskey?" Axel has been in here enough for me to know that he was partial to hard liquor than beer. "Yeah darling...whiskey will work." The side of his mouth raised as I nodded to him. The man was seriously gorgeous with just a half smile, he would be downright deadly with a full one. Before I could embarrass myself even more I headed back to fill the order. I loved when he referred to me as darling. I don't know why the endearment got to me every time but it did. Mac had even started to tease me about it. Handing out the drinks most of the men's eyes were focused on Bambi who was currently upside down on the pole. Christ that had to hurt...did she ever get pole burn I wondered? Placing the whisky in front of Axel I found his eyes not on Bambi but...me. "Um...can I get you anything else?" "Yeah darling...you." My butt hit his lap and his lips sealed to mine before I could utter a squeak. His large hands roamed all over as he drank from me. As quickly as it started it was over and I was pushed up right. As I tried to clear my focus Axel didn't seem fazed at all, as Bambi now had his full attention. Pissed and completely aroused I stormed off before I hit him over the head with my tray. The nerve of that man. Who did he think he was just pecking me like that and then pushing me away. This confirms every thought that I had...I needed to stay away from Axel Reed. For months the man sits at my bar and does nothing - now my lips still tingles from his sneak attack. As the night went on the crowd seemed to keep steady. And I was able to keep my mind off of the raging hormones towards one certain hot biker. the man for captivating my thoughts. Tips were flowing along with the beer and everyone was behaving for a change. Most men left me alone since the undressed woman dancing on stage kept their attention. But my luck ran out when I found myself being trapped between two men. Two large men who had wandering hands. "baby...lets head into the back...I want to touch your titties and then relaease all over your face." Yeah, so not happening. What is it with men in general, were they so confusing. One brushed me off like I was a fly and now these two swarmed me like I was covered in honey. Thing Two held onto my arms tightly as I managed to break free, pulling my arm out of his strong grip. The club was dark and we were situated back by the wall, hardly visible. I should have known better. "Get off me pricks. You want a lap dance flag one of the girls down." Using more force, I jerked my other arm free as I kneed Thing One in front of me since he was running his fingers along the top of my breasts. His touch sickened me bringing back bad memories. Then I thrust an elbow up into Thing Two. The impact momentarily dislodged me from their trap allowing me the time to escape. Then before I could flee the grip in my hair had my body projecting backwards once again into his deathlike grip. It hurt. Where was a knife when you needed one. "Wrong move bimbo." Pain exploded on my cheek as Thing One hit me and then Thing Two chocked my throat. Tightly...and then squeezed. All my years of training flew right out the window along with my breath. Fear took over. I knew better then to let my guard down. "Now we are going to head back to the back room and you are going..." Thing One suddenly disappeared from my view as he was tossed to the wall by an anger looking Axel. I could no longer see Thing One, only backs of the leather cuts displaying the Renegade patch. Prick deserved what he got. The hand on my neck was cutting off my air as Thing Two backed away from the pissed off looking bikers. "Let the lady go and we may just let you walk out of here...alive." My vision was starting to blur but I could still make out Axel as he stalked closer to the guy. Air exploded into my lungs as my body was tossed away from Thing Two. Large muscular arms circled my waist, preventing me from slamming to the floor. As I struggled to suck in much needed air I was able to focus on the man holding me. Axel. The look on his face confused me but I didn't have time to think about it before my world went black. Mac demanded that I take off the next few days until I felt better or at least until the bruises faded. Since my throat was sore from the prick who squeezed it I didn't put up much of a fight, especially since he was so concerned. It sounded like a great idea at the time, over the years I didn't get a lot of down time. But now after three days of sitting in my apartment, I came to the conclusion that I make a horrible sick person. I wasn't used to being idle. Even though my neck and throat hurt , I was bored out of my mind. I hated TV and I read the last of my books. Frustrated I grabbed my purse and decided to head to the book store. Maybe I could find something to hold my interest and help with the boredom. There was only so much time I could relive Axel's peck in my mind...I do believe I was going slightly crazy. Yeah I needed to get out of here before I start answering myself. One of the reasons I loved living in a small town were times like this. Everything you needed was in walking distance from the small apartment I rented above the stores that lined Main Street. the town was so small, Main Street was in fact the main street of the town. The bar was the furthest place away from me and that was still only a ten minute walk. You gotta love small towns. I enjoyed the warm weather as I window shopped. As I passed the nail salon on the corner, I looked at my nails to see that they looked pathetic. Since my hands were always in water washing glasses at the bar, my hands took a beating. Shrugging my shoulder I decided to head in, at least this would kill some time. The interior of the salon was painted a nice calming pale blue. There were four nail stations set up on the left and pedicure chairs along the right. Since I lived in boots, getting a pedicure was pointless for me, but as I looked at the sign I figured I would give acrylic nails a try. Many of the girls at the club swore by them. "Hi I am Tammy, what can we do for you today?" "I was looking to get a full set." She escorted me back to the last station that was open. We chatted as she worked on my hands. I was shocked that with her sweet, innocent personality that she had ties to the Renegades...being Tucker's old lady. I didn't know Tucker very well as he wasn't one of the regulars and now I see why. If he had Tammy at home he didn't need to be in a strip club. The woman was stunning with her golden blond hair that hung down her back. I was jealous as I always wanted to be a blond. But I knew my wavy red hair would not take the color well. Plus I was terrified to ever try changing it. "Hey I just figured it out...you are the girl all the guys in the club are talking about, you work for Mac?" "Um...yes. I bartend mostly. But occasionally waitress when needed." "Yes, Tuck mentioned that you had some trouble the other night. He wasn't there but he heard about it from Prez. It seems that there are some unwanted visitors in our town, those guys were part of it. Also heard you kneed the guy really good and put up a good fight." I guess that was why they didn't look familiar. "Yeah, the Renegades came to save the day. I will need to thank then next time they come in." That goes to show even big bad bikers have some sense of chivalry left. "Why don't you come by tonight to the club? The boys will all be there, I mean you already know most of them and I am sure Axel will be there so you can thank him in person." Did I really want to go to their clubhouse? Them coming to the club was one thing but going over to their turf...it was too risky. "Thanks Tammy, but I am busy this evening. Maybe another time." Like never. Way too many memories. My nails looked perfect when she was done. Not too long or pointy and I loved the deep red color. Promising to return in two weeks I headed out to run the rest of my errands. The day zoomed by as I piddled around town looking at all the small shops. I was able to pick up a few more books at the library to help bide the time. I also picked up fixings for a nice salad that I planned to enjoy as I read my new book. My life seemed so...normal. That thought shocked me to the core. Normal was not a word I have ever associated with my world and the feeling was...nice. By the time I was half way through the book, I already figured out who the killer was and a bit disappointed that the suspense was gone. Didn't matter, this happened a lot when I read, but I always finished the book as there could be a slight chance I could be wrong. Cleaning up the dishes I decided to finish reading in bed. Maybe having a relaxing day was so bad. As I grabbed another beer to take with me when someone knocked on my door. Looking down at my boy shorts and tank top I shrugged assuming it was Mac since he was the only person who knew where I lived. He must be coming to check on me again, man he was such a worry wart. I smiled at that thought, it was nice to have someone worry about you. I wasn't used to it. Without checking I opened the door. "Hey Mac, you need to..." But it wasn't Mac at my door. I should have looked, this was not how I wanted to look when standing in front of Axel. Leaning against the doorjamb his gaze traveled from my toes to my face and back down again. Embarrassed by my appearance I quickly tried to close the door. "Hey darling." His foot prevented the door from closing, instead his muscular body worked his way in pushing me back. The door slammed behind us with a loud bang. Was it possible or did he even look bigger in my small apartment? "Just give me a sec to go, um change." Since the outfit I had on revealed way too much skin, skin I needed to keep hidden. Why couldn't he come over when I was wearing something cute or flattering and just more of. "You look just fine to me." Christ his voice just got deeper. Oh that did things to me. Naughty Things. What! Snap out of it Harley...but his eyes continued to hold mine making me brainless. "So Tammy said you didn't want to come to the clubhouse tonight? Why is that?" I didn't realize that I was still moving until my back hit the wall. His large hands came up to rest right by my head, blocking me in. Oh boy. Wow his arms... "Um...I didn't mean anything by it..." "Axel. Say Axel darling. I want to hear it on your lips." He whispered, his face close to mine. "Oh...um okay Axel. I didn't take her invite seriously I guess." Christ I was like a bumbling school girl. How did women do this all the time? This man had me stammering like an idiot. "And why not?" Jesus did he just lean in closer? Oh his lips... "Um...I guess because I am not the type of girl that usually hangs out at your clubhouse." Well not the type any more but he didn't know that. "And what type a girl is that?" The man was smiling. An actual smile! Holy cow I think I just came a little. And was he teasing me? Flirting with me? He never did that. Did Axel have a sense of humor or was he just torturing me? "Um...I am not a sweetbutt?" I was practically a virgin. "Trust me darling...you definitely have a sweet butt, but no you are not at the same caliber as our club bimbos." Ouch. Okay that hurt. Was I that repulsive? His comment was like a kick to the stomach. Not the same caliber. Yeah he has that right. Ducking under his arm I needed to get away from him, but his hand stopped me. "Not so fast darling...that was a compliment. I meant that you were not in the same category as a club bimbo. Oh god..." Frustrated, his mouth smashed against mine as his body pinned me to the wall. Any conscious thought I may have had went right out the window the minute his tongue caressed mine. His large frame dwarfed me, making me feel...every thing. Now I could see why women did this. With my head tipped back, Axel had intercourse with my mouth, leaving no part untouched. After a few more seconds the angle hurt my already sore neck and I whimpered. "What's the matter darling?" His lips continued to peck along my lips. Oh that felt nice but... "My neck..." His tilted his head to exam the bruises and I could feel him tense. Since I was only five four, Axel was at least a whole foot taller than me, without my heels on his towering height was more prevalent. Swearing, his large hands gripped my thighs and lifted me up, wrapping my legs around his waist. What was the man doing? "We should really stop this." God his body felt good. No bad...Christ Harley keep your wits about you. What wits...the man sucked them out when he pecked me. Great now I was answering myself. Bracing me against the wall with his body and knees, his hand cupped my face and brought me out of hiding. "Nah I'm good." "But I am too heavy." And wet...and turned on...and ...the list was endless. "Stop pissing me off. I love your curves, they drive me wild - have since the first day you strutted into Th Scene." Oh...um okay. What was I supposed to say to that? I thought he barely noticed me, what with all the undressed girls bouncing around. With his hand cupping my cheeks his lips went exploring. Oh and the spots he discovered had my body burning. My sexual experience was not a good one, but Axel's lips...Christ they did things to a girl. Really good things. Was this the way intercourse was supposed to feel? All thought about being in his arms evaporated as he tugged down my tank top to expose the top of my breasts. "These are amazing. I cannot wait to get lost in them." Okay. Yeah so apparently that was the only word that came to mind. Did men really talk like this? With the way his lips felt I was pretty much up for anything at this point. Especially as it seemed my brain had malfunctioned. As his lips continued their journey over each plump mound his hands skirted behind me to grab two large handfuls of my hip. Squeezing he pulled me up further into his body, causing his hard manhood to rub directly against me. Jesus it was like being electrocuted. But in a good way. "your hip is so big it fills my hands...even better than I have dreamt about. Soon I plan on taking you in your lush round hip. You are going to love it...it is made for intercourse." His dirty words should have turned me off, but instead they were like throwing gasoline on a fire. And wait did he say...um I will have to get back to him on that one. What was wrong with me? This was not me, other than Axel I never pecked a man before! How did I get to the point where I was considering anal intercourse? In the past whenever I thought about intercourse I was completely repulsed, terrified. Just thinking of getting undressed with a man and doing...that, made me sick to my stomach. But why is this man different? even my dreams are new, but I would take them over my nightmares any day. Lifting his head his lips took mine briefly before he rested his forehead against mine. Looking into his eyes I could see desire? Lust? Not sure but I swear my panties just got wetter. That could also be from his manhood gently rubbing against my private part but I wasn't going to question it. The sound of knock snap both of us back into reality. this was not what I wanted. Bikers are bad. Bad. Bad. I needed to remember that. Had I not learned my lesson? All I had to do was look at my scars for the reminder. Thank god for whoever was on that other side gave me the opportunity to think clearly. Pushing out of Axels arms I all but ran to the door. I needed to keep my distance. Most people would call me crazy, but I was ecstatic to be back at work. It had been two days since my little make out session with Axel was interrupted by Mac. The man seemed to cloud my judgment and I was even more determined then ever to stay away from him. That was the only conclusion I came to after spending the last forty-eight hours of doing nothing but thinking about him. I was so confused. I was so thankful that Mac decided to come check on me but I was going crazy with all the unanswered questions running around in my head. Was I just another lay to him? Another plaything? What could a man like him ever want with a girl like me, other than intercourse? If Axel was bothered by Mac's impromptu visit he didn't show it. But he was when I turned down his invite to head over to the clubhouse, he stormed out of my apartment slamming the door behind him. I guess he wasn't used to the word no. Men and their egos. I could tell Mac wanted to ask but he kept his mouth shut and shifted the focus on my injuries. Now two whole days later and I still had no word from Axel. I guess the man was only after one thing that night and it hurt to think that he got it somewhere else, that he used me. Way to make a girl feel special biker boy. But I should have known better. If there was one subject I knew about, it was bikers. "Hey sweetheart how you feeling today?" Mac leaned against the bar asking. For a man in his late 30s he was still attractive in that older man sort of way. Even I could admit that his body was smoking hot, but in a purely platonic way. "I am fine Mac, how many times do I have to tell you, stop fussing. That was not the first time I have been manhandled and it certainly won't be the last." As the word came out of my mouth, I immediately regretted them. Me and my big mouth. "WHAT. Tell me now who laid their..." "Relax Mac, all in the past. As much as you may think so - I am not an angel. I left home at sixteen and struggled to get where I am now. My past is tainted just like yours." God if he only knew. Tainted was a mild reality. "Sweetheart, trust me there is no way that could be true." Smiling I just shrugged my shoulders and continued to wash the glasses. There was no way I wanted to have this conversation with him. As of right now I liked to keep my past right were it belongs - behind me. There was no sense in bringing it up, I couldn't afford to. After all these years I just prayed that Hunter has finally given up with what ever he had planned. "No worries Mac, I am a big girl and can take care of myself. Now here is the inventory for today, I have already stocked everything and all the glasses are washed." We chatted a few more minutes until the bar began to get crowded and I needed to get back to work. If I was lucky Mac would forget our little conversation and let it go. Friday's were always busy and I was happy to be safely tucked behind the bar tonight. I tried not to look at the door every time it opened to see if Axel would show, but that plan didn't work. God was my life really so pathetic that I was actually waiting on a man to just make an appearance. Apparently so. By midnight I pretty much gave up on seeing him even though I had no idea what to say to the man. Hi you pecked the heck out of me and I liked it? It's not you its me? See there really was nothing to say to him. Getting involved with him was not an option, so I just needed to get these thoughts out of my head. Being sucked back into that world was the least smart thing I could do right now. I needed to stay under the radar and sleeping with the President of the Renegades was not my idea of laying low. "Hey Harley, I need eight beers and one whiskey." Kelly shouted over the music. The order had me pausing for a second as I quickly glanced around the club. Sure enough at table four sat the Renegades. how did I miss them coming in? This time however the bikers were not alone. My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. Not wanting him to see me I turned and filled the order setting the drinks on the tray. When the heck did he come in? It didn't matter when, I guess it just mattered with who. Since the girl wasn't a dancer here she was either one of the sweetbutts or a random girl that hung around the biker clubhouse. Either way the message was clear and well received, Axel moved on. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. My father was like that , coming home with some cheap perfume lingering on his clothes. My mother was the same way, cheating with anyone willing. In the end their actions got both of them killed, not that I cared, they sucked as parents. I guess what did matter was that any feelings I may have been developing for Axel were now pointless. I would never set myself up with a man like my father...a man like Hunter. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. Out of sight out of mind. I would miss Mac but that was it... | LEARN_MORE | https://b.chaptersapps.com/ad/RHJlYW1zLzM2MzQzOS8y | Hut001 | https://www.facebook.com/61550056771112/ | 136 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | b.chaptersapps.com | VIDEO | https://b.chaptersapps.com/ad/RHJlYW1zLzM2MzQzOS8yMDI0MTEyNTE3MjYyOC9wYWdl?adid={{ad.id}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468235047_1109035756828267_3682276591618354164_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W_zR_0ligRkQ7kNvgFvxRgA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AGFfxQSUNVQBeStRMw1RuG6&oh=00_AYCMH4C7lZuvCMo3jy1gO9AqVYT1J6hgLae7RYt1Jur1xw&oe=674C28FD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Hut001 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,538,389 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2538291}' |
Yes | 2024-11-26 18:37 | active | 1927 | 0 | đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herâher husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Confusion clouded Carissa's eyes. "The queen dowager praises General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonât be a concubine. Sheâll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheâs still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donât really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wifeâs veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her gaze. "Forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." As he spoke of Aurora, his eyes softened with deep affection, "Sheâs unlike any woman Iâve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been in vain. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheâs talking to mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateâs affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheâs different from any woman you know. As a general, sheâs above household squabbles and wouldnât want to confront you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatâs them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "Itâs fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iâll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Donât you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. âWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.â âOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?â Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyâs life respectable, and this was her reward. âEnough,â Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. âIâve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonât change anything.â As Carissa watched him storm out, her bitterness deepened. âMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!â Lulu, Carissaâs maid, exclaimed, wiping her tears. âDonât call him that!â Carissa gave her a stern look. âWe never consummated the marriage. Heâs not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.â âWhy the dowry list?â Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. âSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.â Lulu gasped. âLeave? But where to? The Northwatch Estate?â Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed in war. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered â assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the last of the Sinclair line, the idea of restoring her familyâs former glory seemed impossibleâat least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyâs fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted for me?' Resolute, Carissa declared, âLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.â ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon when they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates, waiting for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaâs arrival to the king three times. âYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside,â he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document in hand and rubbed his temples. â I canât summon her in. The edict has been issued and canât be revoked. Send her back.â âThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheâs been standing there for over an hour without moving.â Salvador felt a pang of guilt. âBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnât want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.â âYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,â Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. âAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iâll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,â said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. âAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!â ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclairs', Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 320 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | shgjfh.com | VIDEO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465783494_1277495316716293_8986382149130929647_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Zw8K1C2OMiYQ7kNvgGspTz9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ABX2mrUwqH41It7lso4Fqkk&oh=00_AYD_2IFxsCtzpFaMYNJZMcmDiOrlS4JghAqd_8la-OEO5A&oe=674C2E80 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,537,577 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}' |
No | 2024-11-26 18:20 | active | 1926 | 0 |
|
$27 Complete Chiropractic Screening Adjustment! | đ HELLO Hudson area!!!!! Back pain, neck pain, knee pain, migraines, sciatica, stiffness, fatigue, headaches and other health issues are no fun! đ« (Pregnancy/discomfort, infant torticollis (Infants) - latching) I'm Dr. Jennifer of Croixview Family Chiropractic here in Hudson, WI!! đđšââïž And I wanted to create a NO BRAINER opportunity for you to come meet us in person and get AMAZING chiropractic care! Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! âŹïž It includes: â Spinal Exam â Medical X-Rays (if necessary) â Doctors Report of Findings â Care Plan recommendations â AND... an Adjustment!!! "I see so many people suffer from pain and never seek chiropractic care just because they didn't know how it could help them without the use of drugs and surgery... So I hope This Gets You Off The Fence and you give chiropractic a try.." - Dr. Jennifer Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! âŹïž Not ready just yet? Check out what our patients have to say đđ + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "Such a great chiropractic office. They have taken great care of my preschooler and infant getting adjusted. I love that they help them feel and function their best." - Kristen L + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "Love Croixview Family Chiropractic! Beyond adjustments they help so much with overall wellness and have suggestions for other resources for support. I always feel safe and cared for here!" - Emily G. + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "We absolutely love the entire staff at Croixview Family Chiropractic! The girls at the front are so nice and inviting! They always help my girls play or if they need something while I get adjusted too. Dr Jenn and Dr Lauren are both incredible chiropractors. In the few short weeks weâve been seeing them theyâve helped so much. My 4 year old normally doesnât let anyone touch her for adjustments, but she loves the chiropractors here! Itâs such a warm and inviting space and I always get all my questions answered and never feel like Iâm being pushed out the door! Best Chiropractors in Hudson for sure!" - Gracie F Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! âŹïž Still not convinced? Keep reading... đđ + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "Dr. Jen & Dr. Lauren are two of the kindest and most knowledgeable chiropractors I've seen, and I've been a part of the chiropractic community for many years. They are not only great doctors, but they are also genuine people. The whole team, including the front desk staff, cares about their patients well-being. They get to know you and your family, and they go above and beyond to make sure you're healthy and happy. đŻ% recommended!" - Isaac L. + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "Croixview Family Chiropractic is truly a special place. The entire staff are extremely warm, caring, and accommodating. As someone who struggles with constant tension and headaches due to my job, regular adjustments with Dr Lauren keep me feeling well. She also kept me comfortable during pregnancy and is extremely knowledgeable in many different wellness topics. Dr Lauren has provided personalized and effective care for my baby who was struggling with chronic ear infections and gastrointestinal issues. They are very passionate in what they do and it shows!" - Kelly U. + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "Dr Jen has been amazing since day one! We moved from CA in the middle of our pregnancy. She was very open and understanding with my concerns & lifestyle ways and full of wonderful knowledge to guide me through the pregnancy and after care. The entire team is full of smiles and helpful in many ways! I would recommend chiropractic/ holistic care from Croixview Family Chiropractic for your entire family! Thank you CFC team for being amazing!" - Alisa H. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! âŹïž STILL not convinced???? No worries, just keep reading! đđ "My kids and I love Dr Jen, she consistently offers helpful tips and advice for wellness and is so positive during my kids adjustments, they feel so brave when they are all done. She has adjusted me through two of my three pregnancies and it was so nice to have her as a resource to keep me moving well. Also, by the waiting area, they made a little play spot for kids which has been wonderful, my kids would play and read for an hour in there if I let them! :)" - Rachel R. + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "I have been so happy with Dr Jen and her team since day one. I have been able to see her is various stages of care, from prior to pregnancy, during pregnancy and postpartum. I love how they are family oriented and care for the entire family. We took my daughter shortly after she was born for a tongue tie and it was such a benefit to help release the tie along with seeing a pediatric dentist. They are all such great resources and love the care they provide!" - Joni W. + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "I sit at a desk ALL day and regular adjustments are so helpful for the achy neck and shoulders. My kids have been in lots of sports , from elementary age all the way to currently in college, so we have used them for major and minor injury recovery. We always leave feeling better! Dr Jen and her team are always so warm, friendly and helpful. The communication is great! My favorite is being able to text to schedule appointments!" - Beth M STILLLLLLLLLLL not convinced????!!!!!! Don't worry... we have more reviews! đđ + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "Our whole family loves coming here! They are all so welcoming and family friendly, which is amazing since we have 3 kiddos. Both Drs. are amazing with our kids and always take time to answer questions or go over any concerns that we have. The best chiropractic care in Hudson!" - Carrin B + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "Started taking my 4 year old son in for behavior, focus, sleep, and sensory problems that started after a stressful move. They explained to me that his nervous system was stuck and not adapting due to the huge stressor he just endured. The whole staff has been amazing since day 1. The care that they are able to provide for my son has returned him to my kiddo he was before the move, my little sidekick that I can run errands with all day and that can transition and downgrade the way his body should. PARENTS- you do not have to watch your kiddo struggle! I have felt heard as a parent with them and know I can trust them with my child." - Brittany M. + 158 5 Star Reviews âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž "They are all amazing and very through at Croixview! Highly recommend!" - Bailey M. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! âŹïž You may be wondering... đ€·ââïžđ€· â What is Chiropractic? - Chiropractic is a system of care focused on the structure of the body, particularly the spine. - Chiropractors adjust the body's alignment to relieve pain, improve function and to help the body heal itself. â How can Chiropractic help? - Back pain, neck pain, knee pain, sciatica, migraines, headaches, numbness, stiffness and herniated discs. - Injuries due to auto accidents, ear infections, digestion, fatigue, numbness, stiffness, anxiety, insomnia, allergies. â I've seen something like this before or maybe I already have a chiropractor... how do I know this is legit?!! - We hear you! You can read the reviews above and see what our patients have to say about that ;) - Or... We would love for you to come in and see how we are different for yourself! â Is Chiropractic safe? - Of course it is safe! - We use a gentle and effective method where you won't feel any pain at all! â Will Chiropractic break the bank? - We have very affordable care plans to fit your needs and what works for you! - We want to serve and help you, and we will find a plan just for you that will get you the care that you need. â How are there so many vouchers and how do the vouchers work?? - We reset the number of vouchers every month because we can only see 27 new amazing patients every 30 days! - Just fill in your info below and then you can call us to schedule a time to use your voucher or we'll be in touch with you very soon! â Why is it only $27? What's the catch? - No catch! We believe that this is the best way for you to come in and try chiropractic and experience the magic! - This is the perfect way for you to try it first and come meet us and our team in person! ... So you've heard from our patients, learned about chiropractic, and we have an amazing/no-brainer offer for new patients to come in and give us a shot! đ Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! âŹïž *** DUE TO FEDERAL GUIDELINES, PARTICIPANTS ON MEDICARE AND MEDICAID REPLACEMENT PLANS ARE NOT ELIGIBLE FOR FREE OR DISCOUNTED OFFERS *** | GET_OFFER_VIEW | https://croixviewfamily.clinicnearyou.org/npspecia | Croixview Family Chiropractic | https://www.facebook.com/Croixviewfamilychiropractic/ | 1,753 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Get offer | 0 | croixviewfamily.clinicnearyou.org | IMAGE | Offer Expires Soon! | https://croixviewfamily.clinicnearyou.org/npspecial | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468284594_931220735008231_3310842762388037313_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dEi_qpr9ylwQ7kNvgFQlzOG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Artn_jJ4hQuqKOOiYlyAJhx&oh=00_AYA4K7LOX-k7goN0Hzh7YwlB_77UfO7qxRvYqXkuOU49Yw&oe=674C2B07 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Croixview Family Chiropractic | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,537,928 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2537932}' |
Yes | 2024-11-26 18:21 | active | 1926 | 0 | đ„đ„ Click to Read đđ»đđ» | My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. _________ "Hey Harley...can you take table four?" Marie asked as she passed me in the kitchen. Setting the glasses in the bin to be cleaned I quickly washed my hands and headed back out into the bar area. I have worked at The Scene now for the past six months. I was lucky at finding a job so quickly when I got into town and I honestly loved working for Mac. On the outside he looked like a big, scary bad biker, but he was nothing but a soft marshmallow on the inside. Most of the girls at the strip club were terrified of him, but not me. I found his gruff exterior endearing. The man had a huge protective streak when it came to me, acting more like my father then the pathetic excuse of the one I was born to. I haven't really thought of him much since he was killed and I ran away. Over the years I have had to move a lot, keep under the radar of both the law and the law breakers. In my world, finding yourself having to deal with either never had a good outcome. Fortunately I was lucky and when I turned eighteen I was able to breathe a little bit easier. Mac shot me a wink as I passed the bar and headed past the stage. The place looked to be getting crowded tonight. Table four was one of our larger ones in the back corner behind the stage. It was usually reserved for the Renegades, the local MC that ran the small town and I know that Marie didn't feel very comfortable around them. Growing up around bikers myself, I didn't have a problem with them, as long as they left me alone. With Mac being a member, his bar became a common hang out for the brothers outside of the clubhouse. They got cheap beer and boobs shoved in their faces, what more can a guy ask for right? I still wasn't quite sure why Mac even hired me since I refused to take any of my clothes off, but I was a bartender and manhoodtail waitress when needed. Most nights I was safe behind the bar, but two of the waitress's called in sick with the flu that was going around. So for tonight at least I had to dodge octopus hands and overzealous bikers. Pulling down on the leather vest I skirted around the stage to find table four overflowing with hot bikers. But I had my fill of bikers over the years, especially the earlier ones. All bikers were definitely on my no-no list. I couldn't risk being associated with anyone in that world. It was too dangerous. Just because I couldn't touch didn't mean I couldn't look, I was still a woman who appreciated nice scenery. There was just something about that a man in leather pants, a tight white shirt covered with a leather cut that just did something for me. it downright made my panties drenched. Just goes to show you that you can take the girl out of the MC, but you cannot take the MC out of the girl. Why couldn't I find a nice clean, cut guy who was an accountant? Was that too much to ask? Probably because I would be bored in about two minutes. Even though I found most of the guys at the table attractive, only one filled my dreams each night as I called out his name. Relesing in my sleep was new experience for me, but Christ what an experience. Dream intercourse ranked up there with watching good porn, even better. Some of the things Axel did to me in dreamland had my body humming for hours after I wokeup. Even now my body tingled like his hands were actually caressing it. Shaking my head I tried to clear my dirty mind as I approached the table. I needed to get my head together. The President of the Renegades had women throwing themselves at him...many he caught. Trust me I was not on his radar. Over the past months the man barely acknowledged me but he would sit at the bar a couple nights a week and listen to me and mostly Mac nonsense, chiming in here and there. Even with his brisk attitude towards he paid attention. I swear I could feel the mans eyes on me constantly. I kept telling myself to leave matters alone, I didn't want to open that door. But I couldn't deny that the hot biker certainly revved my engine. "Hey boys...what can I get for you today?" "How about you on that stage showing us what you got darling?" Hawk the VP commented. "Not a chance Hawk...I am way too much woman for this crowd." The table laughed while checking out my assets. And trust me I had plenty. But I kept them covered. For a bartender at a strip club I had little skin showing, but it seemed to work. Skin tight jeans and a leather vest kept me all covered, but accentuated my assets. It didn't really fit into the whole strip club atmosphere, but Mac agreed since my boobs and hip looked amazing he would let it go. "Come on Harley, show us your boobs." Tank yelled from down the table. All the others decided to chime in, wanting to see what I had stuffed into my skin tight leather vest. I found that loved to wear it for two reasons, one they kept the girls contained and I loved the feel of it rubbing against my skin. Dressed, I loved my curves and 38D size boobs, but undressed...yeah my boobs were no longer perky, I don't think they were ever perky but the men still loved them, not like I showed them to any one. "All right enough you bozos. What can I get you, I guess I should say who wants a beer that might be quicker." Eight hands were raised, all except one. Axel sat back in his chair and continued to stare at me, not partaking in the joking around about me taking my clothes off. My chest ached knowing that I couldn't have a man like him. He was just like all the rest. Arrogant, manhoody, womanizer...the list is endless. "And for you...whiskey?" Axel has been in here enough for me to know that he was partial to hard liquor than beer. "Yeah darling...whiskey will work." The side of his mouth raised as I nodded to him. The man was seriously gorgeous with just a half smile, he would be downright deadly with a full one. Before I could embarrass myself even more I headed back to fill the order. I loved when he referred to me as darling. I don't know why the endearment got to me every time but it did. Mac had even started to tease me about it. Handing out the drinks most of the men's eyes were focused on Bambi who was currently upside down on the pole. Christ that had to hurt...did she ever get pole burn I wondered? Placing the whisky in front of Axel I found his eyes not on Bambi but...me. "Um...can I get you anything else?" "Yeah darling...you." My butt hit his lap and his lips sealed to mine before I could utter a squeak. His large hands roamed all over as he drank from me. As quickly as it started it was over and I was pushed up right. As I tried to clear my focus Axel didn't seem fazed at all, as Bambi now had his full attention. Pissed and completely aroused I stormed off before I hit him over the head with my tray. The nerve of that man. Who did he think he was just pecking me like that and then pushing me away. This confirms every thought that I had...I needed to stay away from Axel Reed. For months the man sits at my bar and does nothing - now my lips still tingles from his sneak attack. As the night went on the crowd seemed to keep steady. And I was able to keep my mind off of the raging hormones towards one certain hot biker. the man for captivating my thoughts. Tips were flowing along with the beer and everyone was behaving for a change. Most men left me alone since the undressed woman dancing on stage kept their attention. But my luck ran out when I found myself being trapped between two men. Two large men who had wandering hands. "baby...lets head into the back...I want to touch your titties and then relaease all over your face." Yeah, so not happening. What is it with men in general, were they so confusing. One brushed me off like I was a fly and now these two swarmed me like I was covered in honey. Thing Two held onto my arms tightly as I managed to break free, pulling my arm out of his strong grip. The club was dark and we were situated back by the wall, hardly visible. I should have known better. "Get off me pricks. You want a lap dance flag one of the girls down." Using more force, I jerked my other arm free as I kneed Thing One in front of me since he was running his fingers along the top of my breasts. His touch sickened me bringing back bad memories. Then I thrust an elbow up into Thing Two. The impact momentarily dislodged me from their trap allowing me the time to escape. Then before I could flee the grip in my hair had my body projecting backwards once again into his deathlike grip. It hurt. Where was a knife when you needed one. "Wrong move bimbo." Pain exploded on my cheek as Thing One hit me and then Thing Two chocked my throat. Tightly...and then squeezed. All my years of training flew right out the window along with my breath. Fear took over. I knew better then to let my guard down. "Now we are going to head back to the back room and you are going..." Thing One suddenly disappeared from my view as he was tossed to the wall by an anger looking Axel. I could no longer see Thing One, only backs of the leather cuts displaying the Renegade patch. Prick deserved what he got. The hand on my neck was cutting off my air as Thing Two backed away from the pissed off looking bikers. "Let the lady go and we may just let you walk out of here...alive." My vision was starting to blur but I could still make out Axel as he stalked closer to the guy. Air exploded into my lungs as my body was tossed away from Thing Two. Large muscular arms circled my waist, preventing me from slamming to the floor. As I struggled to suck in much needed air I was able to focus on the man holding me. Axel. The look on his face confused me but I didn't have time to think about it before my world went black. Mac demanded that I take off the next few days until I felt better or at least until the bruises faded. Since my throat was sore from the prick who squeezed it I didn't put up much of a fight, especially since he was so concerned. It sounded like a great idea at the time, over the years I didn't get a lot of down time. But now after three days of sitting in my apartment, I came to the conclusion that I make a horrible sick person. I wasn't used to being idle. Even though my neck and throat hurt , I was bored out of my mind. I hated TV and I read the last of my books. Frustrated I grabbed my purse and decided to head to the book store. Maybe I could find something to hold my interest and help with the boredom. There was only so much time I could relive Axel's peck in my mind...I do believe I was going slightly crazy. Yeah I needed to get out of here before I start answering myself. One of the reasons I loved living in a small town were times like this. Everything you needed was in walking distance from the small apartment I rented above the stores that lined Main Street. the town was so small, Main Street was in fact the main street of the town. The bar was the furthest place away from me and that was still only a ten minute walk. You gotta love small towns. I enjoyed the warm weather as I window shopped. As I passed the nail salon on the corner, I looked at my nails to see that they looked pathetic. Since my hands were always in water washing glasses at the bar, my hands took a beating. Shrugging my shoulder I decided to head in, at least this would kill some time. The interior of the salon was painted a nice calming pale blue. There were four nail stations set up on the left and pedicure chairs along the right. Since I lived in boots, getting a pedicure was pointless for me, but as I looked at the sign I figured I would give acrylic nails a try. Many of the girls at the club swore by them. "Hi I am Tammy, what can we do for you today?" "I was looking to get a full set." She escorted me back to the last station that was open. We chatted as she worked on my hands. I was shocked that with her sweet, innocent personality that she had ties to the Renegades...being Tucker's old lady. I didn't know Tucker very well as he wasn't one of the regulars and now I see why. If he had Tammy at home he didn't need to be in a strip club. The woman was stunning with her golden blond hair that hung down her back. I was jealous as I always wanted to be a blond. But I knew my wavy red hair would not take the color well. Plus I was terrified to ever try changing it. "Hey I just figured it out...you are the girl all the guys in the club are talking about, you work for Mac?" "Um...yes. I bartend mostly. But occasionally waitress when needed." "Yes, Tuck mentioned that you had some trouble the other night. He wasn't there but he heard about it from Prez. It seems that there are some unwanted visitors in our town, those guys were part of it. Also heard you kneed the guy really good and put up a good fight." I guess that was why they didn't look familiar. "Yeah, the Renegades came to save the day. I will need to thank then next time they come in." That goes to show even big bad bikers have some sense of chivalry left. "Why don't you come by tonight to the club? The boys will all be there, I mean you already know most of them and I am sure Axel will be there so you can thank him in person." Did I really want to go to their clubhouse? Them coming to the club was one thing but going over to their turf...it was too risky. "Thanks Tammy, but I am busy this evening. Maybe another time." Like never. Way too many memories. My nails looked perfect when she was done. Not too long or pointy and I loved the deep red color. Promising to return in two weeks I headed out to run the rest of my errands. The day zoomed by as I piddled around town looking at all the small shops. I was able to pick up a few more books at the library to help bide the time. I also picked up fixings for a nice salad that I planned to enjoy as I read my new book. My life seemed so...normal. That thought shocked me to the core. Normal was not a word I have ever associated with my world and the feeling was...nice. By the time I was half way through the book, I already figured out who the killer was and a bit disappointed that the suspense was gone. Didn't matter, this happened a lot when I read, but I always finished the book as there could be a slight chance I could be wrong. Cleaning up the dishes I decided to finish reading in bed. Maybe having a relaxing day was so bad. As I grabbed another beer to take with me when someone knocked on my door. Looking down at my boy shorts and tank top I shrugged assuming it was Mac since he was the only person who knew where I lived. He must be coming to check on me again, man he was such a worry wart. I smiled at that thought, it was nice to have someone worry about you. I wasn't used to it. Without checking I opened the door. "Hey Mac, you need to..." But it wasn't Mac at my door. I should have looked, this was not how I wanted to look when standing in front of Axel. Leaning against the doorjamb his gaze traveled from my toes to my face and back down again. Embarrassed by my appearance I quickly tried to close the door. "Hey darling." His foot prevented the door from closing, instead his muscular body worked his way in pushing me back. The door slammed behind us with a loud bang. Was it possible or did he even look bigger in my small apartment? "Just give me a sec to go, um change." Since the outfit I had on revealed way too much skin, skin I needed to keep hidden. Why couldn't he come over when I was wearing something cute or flattering and just more of. "You look just fine to me." Christ his voice just got deeper. Oh that did things to me. Naughty Things. What! Snap out of it Harley...but his eyes continued to hold mine making me brainless. "So Tammy said you didn't want to come to the clubhouse tonight? Why is that?" I didn't realize that I was still moving until my back hit the wall. His large hands came up to rest right by my head, blocking me in. Oh boy. Wow his arms... "Um...I didn't mean anything by it..." "Axel. Say Axel darling. I want to hear it on your lips." He whispered, his face close to mine. "Oh...um okay Axel. I didn't take her invite seriously I guess." Christ I was like a bumbling school girl. How did women do this all the time? This man had me stammering like an idiot. "And why not?" Jesus did he just lean in closer? Oh his lips... "Um...I guess because I am not the type of girl that usually hangs out at your clubhouse." Well not the type any more but he didn't know that. "And what type a girl is that?" The man was smiling. An actual smile! Holy cow I think I just came a little. And was he teasing me? Flirting with me? He never did that. Did Axel have a sense of humor or was he just torturing me? "Um...I am not a sweetbutt?" I was practically a virgin. "Trust me darling...you definitely have a sweet butt, but no you are not at the same caliber as our club bimbos." Ouch. Okay that hurt. Was I that repulsive? His comment was like a kick to the stomach. Not the same caliber. Yeah he has that right. Ducking under his arm I needed to get away from him, but his hand stopped me. "Not so fast darling...that was a compliment. I meant that you were not in the same category as a club bimbo. Oh god..." Frustrated, his mouth smashed against mine as his body pinned me to the wall. Any conscious thought I may have had went right out the window the minute his tongue caressed mine. His large frame dwarfed me, making me feel...every thing. Now I could see why women did this. With my head tipped back, Axel had intercourse with my mouth, leaving no part untouched. After a few more seconds the angle hurt my already sore neck and I whimpered. "What's the matter darling?" His lips continued to peck along my lips. Oh that felt nice but... "My neck..." His tilted his head to exam the bruises and I could feel him tense. Since I was only five four, Axel was at least a whole foot taller than me, without my heels on his towering height was more prevalent. Swearing, his large hands gripped my thighs and lifted me up, wrapping my legs around his waist. What was the man doing? "We should really stop this." God his body felt good. No bad...Christ Harley keep your wits about you. What wits...the man sucked them out when he pecked me. Great now I was answering myself. Bracing me against the wall with his body and knees, his hand cupped my face and brought me out of hiding. "Nah I'm good." "But I am too heavy." And wet...and turned on...and ...the list was endless. "Stop pissing me off. I love your curves, they drive me wild - have since the first day you strutted into Th Scene." Oh...um okay. What was I supposed to say to that? I thought he barely noticed me, what with all the undressed girls bouncing around. With his hand cupping my cheeks his lips went exploring. Oh and the spots he discovered had my body burning. My sexual experience was not a good one, but Axel's lips...Christ they did things to a girl. Really good things. Was this the way intercourse was supposed to feel? All thought about being in his arms evaporated as he tugged down my tank top to expose the top of my breasts. "These are amazing. I cannot wait to get lost in them." Okay. Yeah so apparently that was the only word that came to mind. Did men really talk like this? With the way his lips felt I was pretty much up for anything at this point. Especially as it seemed my brain had malfunctioned. As his lips continued their journey over each plump mound his hands skirted behind me to grab two large handfuls of my hip. Squeezing he pulled me up further into his body, causing his hard manhood to rub directly against me. Jesus it was like being electrocuted. But in a good way. "your hip is so big it fills my hands...even better than I have dreamt about. Soon I plan on taking you in your lush round hip. You are going to love it...it is made for intercourse." His dirty words should have turned me off, but instead they were like throwing gasoline on a fire. And wait did he say...um I will have to get back to him on that one. What was wrong with me? This was not me, other than Axel I never pecked a man before! How did I get to the point where I was considering anal intercourse? In the past whenever I thought about intercourse I was completely repulsed, terrified. Just thinking of getting undressed with a man and doing...that, made me sick to my stomach. But why is this man different? even my dreams are new, but I would take them over my nightmares any day. Lifting his head his lips took mine briefly before he rested his forehead against mine. Looking into his eyes I could see desire? Lust? Not sure but I swear my panties just got wetter. That could also be from his manhood gently rubbing against my private part but I wasn't going to question it. The sound of knock snap both of us back into reality. this was not what I wanted. Bikers are bad. Bad. Bad. I needed to remember that. Had I not learned my lesson? All I had to do was look at my scars for the reminder. Thank god for whoever was on that other side gave me the opportunity to think clearly. Pushing out of Axels arms I all but ran to the door. I needed to keep my distance. Most people would call me crazy, but I was ecstatic to be back at work. It had been two days since my little make out session with Axel was interrupted by Mac. The man seemed to cloud my judgment and I was even more determined then ever to stay away from him. That was the only conclusion I came to after spending the last forty-eight hours of doing nothing but thinking about him. I was so confused. I was so thankful that Mac decided to come check on me but I was going crazy with all the unanswered questions running around in my head. Was I just another lay to him? Another plaything? What could a man like him ever want with a girl like me, other than intercourse? If Axel was bothered by Mac's impromptu visit he didn't show it. But he was when I turned down his invite to head over to the clubhouse, he stormed out of my apartment slamming the door behind him. I guess he wasn't used to the word no. Men and their egos. I could tell Mac wanted to ask but he kept his mouth shut and shifted the focus on my injuries. Now two whole days later and I still had no word from Axel. I guess the man was only after one thing that night and it hurt to think that he got it somewhere else, that he used me. Way to make a girl feel special biker boy. But I should have known better. If there was one subject I knew about, it was bikers. "Hey sweetheart how you feeling today?" Mac leaned against the bar asking. For a man in his late 30s he was still attractive in that older man sort of way. Even I could admit that his body was smoking hot, but in a purely platonic way. "I am fine Mac, how many times do I have to tell you, stop fussing. That was not the first time I have been manhandled and it certainly won't be the last." As the word came out of my mouth, I immediately regretted them. Me and my big mouth. "WHAT. Tell me now who laid their..." "Relax Mac, all in the past. As much as you may think so - I am not an angel. I left home at sixteen and struggled to get where I am now. My past is tainted just like yours." God if he only knew. Tainted was a mild reality. "Sweetheart, trust me there is no way that could be true." Smiling I just shrugged my shoulders and continued to wash the glasses. There was no way I wanted to have this conversation with him. As of right now I liked to keep my past right were it belongs - behind me. There was no sense in bringing it up, I couldn't afford to. After all these years I just prayed that Hunter has finally given up with what ever he had planned. "No worries Mac, I am a big girl and can take care of myself. Now here is the inventory for today, I have already stocked everything and all the glasses are washed." We chatted a few more minutes until the bar began to get crowded and I needed to get back to work. If I was lucky Mac would forget our little conversation and let it go. Friday's were always busy and I was happy to be safely tucked behind the bar tonight. I tried not to look at the door every time it opened to see if Axel would show, but that plan didn't work. God was my life really so pathetic that I was actually waiting on a man to just make an appearance. Apparently so. By midnight I pretty much gave up on seeing him even though I had no idea what to say to the man. Hi you pecked the heck out of me and I liked it? It's not you its me? See there really was nothing to say to him. Getting involved with him was not an option, so I just needed to get these thoughts out of my head. Being sucked back into that world was the least smart thing I could do right now. I needed to stay under the radar and sleeping with the President of the Renegades was not my idea of laying low. "Hey Harley, I need eight beers and one whiskey." Kelly shouted over the music. The order had me pausing for a second as I quickly glanced around the club. Sure enough at table four sat the Renegades. how did I miss them coming in? This time however the bikers were not alone. My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. Not wanting him to see me I turned and filled the order setting the drinks on the tray. When the heck did he come in? It didn't matter when, I guess it just mattered with who. Since the girl wasn't a dancer here she was either one of the sweetbutts or a random girl that hung around the biker clubhouse. Either way the message was clear and well received, Axel moved on. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. My father was like that , coming home with some cheap perfume lingering on his clothes. My mother was the same way, cheating with anyone willing. In the end their actions got both of them killed, not that I cared, they sucked as parents. I guess what did matter was that any feelings I may have been developing for Axel were now pointless. I would never set myself up with a man like my father...a man like Hunter. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. Out of sight out of mind. I would miss Mac but that was it... | LEARN_MORE | https://b.chaptersapps.com/ad/RHJlYW1zLzM2MzQzOS8y | Hut001 | https://www.facebook.com/61550056771112/ | 136 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | b.chaptersapps.com | VIDEO | https://b.chaptersapps.com/ad/RHJlYW1zLzM2MzQzOS8yMDI0MTEyNTE3MjYyOC9wYWdl?adid={{ad.id}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468389378_1900314853795071_4847695499032481142_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WISOlsijieEQ7kNvgH-ShLi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AGFfxQSUNVQBeStRMw1RuG6&oh=00_AYD604WJMGgPLUOGf5_DePGsqjkOxFM02-pRkWrpLOetEQ&oe=674C38F4 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Hut001 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,541,789 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2541472}' |
No | 2024-11-26 19:00 | active | 1928 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herâher husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonât be a concubine. Sheâll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheâs still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donât really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wifeâs veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "Sheâs unlike any woman Iâve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheâs talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateâs affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnât seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheâs different from any woman you know. As a general, sheâs above household squabbles and wouldnât want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatâs them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "Itâs fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iâll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Donât you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. âWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.â âOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?â Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyâs life respectable, and this was her reward. âEnough,â Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. âIâve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonât change anything.â As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. âMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!â Lulu, Carissaâs maid, said, wiping her tears. âDonât call him that!â Carissa gave her a stern look. âWe never consummated the marriage. Heâs not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.â âWhy the dowry list?â Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. âSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.â Lulu gasped. âLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?â Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered â assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyâs former glory seemed impossibleâat least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyâs fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. âLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.â ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaâs arrival to the king three times. âYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,â he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. âI canât summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.â âThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheâs been standing there for over an hour without moving.â Salvador felt a pang of guilt. âBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnât want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.â âYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,â Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. âAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iâll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,â said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. âAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!â ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 320 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | shgjfh.com | DCO | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342461_541393011637127_6694870967050170909_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hUEaWr95Y_sQ7kNvgGaSpL2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AD1L1lhrdvuIrWcS5-N33zp&oh=00_AYBoEgOo0PwreIWYWaQf8F4WagKDL0Z-CRdkHl6slIQwpA&oe=674C27BC | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,542,809 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2542803}' |
No | 2024-11-26 19:29 | active | 1925 | 0 | đ„ Black Friday Deals + $5,000 Giveaway! Why wait? | BIGGEST SALE OF THE YEAR! Black Friday Deals are LIVE! Plus, enter to win $5,000 CASH! Shop now and get ready to WIN BIG! No purchase required to enter. | LEARN_MORE | https://mountainoffroad.com/ | Mountain Off Road (M.O.R.E) | https://www.facebook.com/MountainOffRoad/ | 27,059 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | mountainoffroad.com | DCO | đ„ BIG news! đ„ This holiday season, weâre going BIGGER than ever with our FIRST-EVER $5,000 Giveaway! đ 5 winners, $1,000 each. Thatâs right â weâre putting $1,000 in the hands of 5 lucky off-road enthusiasts like YOU! đž Hereâs how it works: â Every $1 you spend on our gear = 1 entry to WIN. â Get bonus entries by sharing on social media and telling us about your off-road experience! đ Full details are on the website when you enter. đšDonât miss out! đš What does this mean? The more you shop for the gear you ALREADY love â the off-road parts, accessories, and upgrades youâve been eyeing â the better your chances to WIN $1,000 cash! đ đ Go to mountainoffroad.com Now to Enter (Link in Bio) And donât forget, every $1 spent = a chance to WIN! No purchase necessary. đ Shop Now & Enter No purchase required to enter. | https://mountainoffroad.com/ | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468335185_496764589351043_1887200080676131838_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-fkHqBqwyRoQ7kNvgEb9hNY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AG2XRE8REwkB26YaSq45Hy0&oh=00_AYD7ns8vPrG0gbzQwSoEFyG34Hwdw_4B8oh0n7EGgtghCg&oe=674C3744 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Mountain Off Road (M.O.R.E) | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,543,252 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":true,"simple_request_ratio":0.09166666666666666,"is_bh_selenium":null,"selenium_ratio":null,"ratio_threshold":0.8}' |
No | 2024-11-26 19:30 | active | 1925 | 0 |
|
Mister Rui | Giveaway Time! đ From now on, follow us and join our group for a chance to win a $50 voucher to use on our website! | LIKE_PAGE | https://www.facebook.com/413311408536259 | Mister Rui | https://www.facebook.com/61565708597905/ | 494 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Like Page | 0 | facebook.com | IMAGE | https://www.facebook.com/413311408536259 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468144064_1074706787474521_3450673328797291123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FhYvKekDzj0Q7kNvgGIULKy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ate6oN3NVbxiD8GDx40qt22&oh=00_AYBh8JRT1L0S3Zy5IHhnjvQnmkPGs5-wHzUlccFhVrt3RQ&oe=674C49B1 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Mister Rui | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete |
Page 25 of 349, showing 20 record(s) out of 6,976 total